must_v needs_o by_o consequence_n hold_v &_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infuse_a and_o permanent_a gift_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o concur_v or_o help_v to_o our_o justification_n but_o that_o all_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o transeunt_fw-la spirit_n which_o motion_n as_o it_o work_v according_a to_o they_o in_o they_o by_o itself_o only_o &_o whole_o all_o internal_a good_a work_n without_o any_o cooperation_n of_o man_n or_o man_n freewill_n so_o it_o be_v only_o a_o motion_n which_o work_v in_o who_o it_o will_v when_o it_o will_v and_o how_o it_o will_v all_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o will_v in_o man_n to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v neither_o constant_a nor_o permanent_a but_o be_v waft_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o so_o fly_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o so_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o any_o permanent_a gift_n or_o quality_n reveal_v but_o by_o certain_a flash_n &_o motion_n of_o a_o uncertain_a spirit_n which_o lead_v they_o from_o one_o uncertainty_n to_o another_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o in_o all_o uncertain_a 5._o that_o the_o protestant_n want_v the_o first_o of_o the_o eternal_a mean_n or_o help_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o by_o they_o to_o we_o and_o posterity_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o they_o believe_v many_o thing_n as_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n of_o which_o be_v many_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o former_a part_n so_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v many_o article_n which_o be_v reveal_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o in_o it_o many_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v only_o by_o tradition_n father_n and_o refuse_v many_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o chief_o because_o they_o contain_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v 2._o because_o as_o they_o admit_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o contrary_a to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n witness_n the_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la vigilantius_n arius_n jovinian_a and_o other_o by_o they_o reviue_v so_o they_o condemn_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a superstitious_a or_o idolatrous_a which_o the_o ancient_a church_n receive_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n witness_n all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o other_o before_o cite_v condemn_v as_o error_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o both_o which_o they_o err_v in_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o in_o receive_v condemn_v heresy_n for_o apostolical_a verity_n as_o in_o condemn_v receive_v apostolical_a verity_n reveal_v by_o christ_n for_o erroneous_a heresye_n faith_n 3._o because_o as_o they_o admit_v special_a faith_n only_o who_o object_n be_v only_o their_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n for_o divine_a faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v so_o all_o other_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v for_o example_n the_o b._n trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n usual_o believe_v they_o acknowledge_v for_o no_o other_o but_o for_o a_o general_a faith_n common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o damn_a and_o devil_n as_o to_o they_o which_o faith_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_v as_o it_o be_v no_o voluntary_a and_o free_a act_n proceed_v from_o a_o pious_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_n nor_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a work_n depend_v upon_o any_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a and_o necessary_a act_n of_o knowledged_a convince_a their_o understanding_n either_o by_o force_n of_o experience_n or_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o by_o apparent_a and_o evident_a note_n of_o credibility_n or_o by_o some_o manifest_o know_v testimony_n of_o god_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n their_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o article_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n ground_v upon_o some_o general_n receive_v opinion_n or_o upon_o some_o mere_a human_a authority_n and_o so_o what_o they_o conceive_v of_o the_o general_a article_n of_o faith_n revelation_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o any_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o supernatural_a faith_n but_o as_o general_a receive_v position_n humane_a conjecture_n and_o their_o own_o selfe-seeming_a and_o choose_a opinion_n 6._o that_o the_o protestant_n want_v all_o divine_a revelation_n for_o which_o as_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o the_o final_a resolution_n they_o shall_v believe_v all_o which_o be_v by_o god_n reveal_v be_v prove_v 1._o because_o what_o they_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o at_o pentecost_n when_o it_o do_v visible_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o spirit_n or_o in_o success_n of_o time_n when_o upon_o occasion_n as_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n it_o do_v reveal_v to_o they_o all_o the_o mystery_n ever_o after_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o for_o that_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o church_n infallible_a authority_n as_o a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v reveal_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o a_o new_a by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o direction_n and_o certainty_n both_o what_o be_v reveal_v why_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o also_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v reveal_v 2._o because_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v manifest_a and_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o divine_a revelation_n they_o either_o plain_o reject_v or_o whole_o subject_a to_o their_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n by_o which_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o they_o reject_v and_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o other_o mean_a by_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n and_o which_o they_o challenge_v as_o the_o only_a mean_n both_o of_o knowledge_n &_o certainty_n of_o divine_a revelation_n they_o whole_o subject_a to_o their_o private_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v which_o be_v true_a canon_n which_o be_v true_a edition_n which_o true_a translation_n which_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o so_o for_o divine_a revelation_n they_o have_v neither_o any_o at_o all_o nor_o yet_o any_o mean_n to_o know_v or_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o protestant_n want_v of_o all_o the_o necessary_a help_n &_o mean_n by_o which_o true_a and_o divine_a supernatural_a catholic_a faith_n be_v produce_v conserve_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o faithful_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o church_n how_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n differ_v in_o these_o six_o mean_n and_o how_o the_o protestant_n make_v their_o private_a spirit_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o all_o sect_n four_o protestant_n the_o four_o consideration_n be_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o catholics_n have_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o in_o these_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v substitute_n one_o only_a delude_a and_o deceitful_a mean_n that_o be_v this_o their_o private_a spirit_n in_o place_n of_o all_o the_o six_o former_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o for_o the_o material_a object_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v spirit_n 1._o only_a the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n 2._o that_o only_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o that_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v as_o scripture_n by_o their_o spirit_n 3._o that_o only_o in_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v according_a to_o their_o preconceaved_a opinion_n so_o interpret_v by_o their_o spirit_n so_o that_o scripture_n alone_o and_o that_o not_o in_o whole_a but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v
expound_v by_o their_o private_a spirit_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o catholik_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v first_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n in_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o ancient_o they_o be_v by_o a_o council_n of_o carthage_n scripture_n s._n augustine_n &_o other_o receive_v &_o all_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v by_o ancient_a church_n expound_v 2._o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o the_o same_o apostl_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n 3._o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n tradition_n by_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n counsel_n 4._o all_o that_o which_o by_o continuance_n of_o practice_n have_v be_v by_o holy_a church_n ever_o reveal_v church-practise_a 5._o all_o that_o which_o by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n father_n and_o saint_n have_v be_v believe_v in_o this_o we_o differ_v and_o have_v the_o advantage_n for_o the_o article_n we_o believe_v father_n second_o for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n they_o believe_v what_o they_o believe_v spirit_n either_o for_o that_o their_o sense_n do_v so_o perceive_v it_o or_o for_o that_o their_o reason_n do_v so_o persuade_v it_o or_o for_o that_o their_o private_a spirit_n do_v so_o suggest_v it_o and_o so_o they_o make_v their_o sense_n or_o their_o reason_n or_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o fantasy_n the_o formal_a motive_n and_o final_a resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o that_o not_o a_o new_a and_o to_o some_o one_o in_o particular_a but_o ancient_o to_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n and_o by_o they_o general_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o by_o succession_n to_o we_o so_o that_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v not_o upon_o any_o our_o own_o sense_n our_o own_o reason_n our_o own_o private_a conceit_n all_o most_o fallible_a and_o most_o subject_a to_o illusion_n and_o deceit_n but_o upon_o god_n divine_a revelation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n and_o verity_n itself_o and_o that_o not_o new_o but_o of_o ancient_a ever_o since_o christ_n reveal_v that_o not_o personal_a ancient_n make_v to_o i_o or_o one_o alone_a but_o apostolical_a first_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o not_o private_a to_o every_o one_o several_o but_o general_a to_o all_o faithful_a universal_o that_o general_n not_o interrupt_v &_o at_o certain_a time_n &_o by_o fit_n and_o to_o certain_a person_n make_v know_v but_o continue_v continue_a &_o by_o succession_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o faithful_a and_o in_o all_o place_n receive_v that_o not_o fallible_a without_o ground_n &_o subject_a to_o private_a illusion_n but_o most_o infallible_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o church_n proposition_n &_o subject_a neither_o to_o be_v deceive_v infallible_a nor_o yet_o do_v deceive_v and_o in_o this_o we_o differ_v spirit_n and_o have_v the_o advantage_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n eternal_a three_o for_o the_o inward_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o cooperation_n of_o it_o they_o challenge_v only_o certain_a motion_n or_o flash_n of_o a_o fickle_a spirit_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o illumination_n or_o illusion_n whether_o of_o grace_n or_o nature_n whether_o supernatural_a of_o god_n sensual_a of_o nature_n or_o diabolical_a of_o satan_n they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o discern_v or_o ground_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o by_o it_o as_o dust_n by_o a_o whirl_n wind_n they_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o round_a without_o freedom_n reason_n grace_n or_o operation_n of_o their_o own_o to_o what_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n it_o violent_o wheel_n and_o force_v they_o we_o be_v assist_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o divine_a gift_n of_o a_o internal_a and_o permanent_a spirit_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o infuse_v into_o we_o and_o always_o remain_v in_o we_o be_v at_o any_o instant_n ready_a with_o we_o and_o the_o cooperation_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o to_o work_v both_o a_o pious_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o dispose_v it_o without_o obstinacy_n obedient_o to_o consent_v and_o also_o a_o actual_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n illuminate_v and_o enable_v it_o firm_o to_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o propose_v also_o we_o admit_v and_o receive_v beside_o this_o habitual_a grace_n other_o actual_a and_o diverse_a motion_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o it_o some_o either_o excitant_fw-la first_o to_o excite_v &_o move_v we_o or_o adiwant_fw-la to_o assist_v we_o be_v move_v some_o either_o operant_a which_o work_v in_o we_o without_o we_o and_o our_o cooperation_n or_o cooperant_fw-la which_o work_v in_o we_o together_o with_o we_o and_o our_o cooperation_n with_o it_o some_o either_o sufficient_a by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o be_v convert_v or_o efficient_a by_o which_o we_o be_v actual_o convert_v and_o in_o this_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o have_v the_o advantage_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n internal_a both_o for_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n four_o for_o the_o credible_a testimony_n and_o motive_n of_o persuasion_n none_o which_o may_v in_o reason_n persuade_v any_o man_n prudent_o to_o accept_v any_o religion_n as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n they_o have_v not_o any_o which_o may_v either_o induce_v any_o which_o be_v never_o of_o it_o nor_o reduce_v any_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o or_o establish_v any_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o that_o their_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v credible_a as_o be_v before_o prove_v we_o have_v many_o &_o those_o forcible_a reason_n persuasion_n and_o credibility_n which_o may_v in_o prudence_n persuade_v any_o pagan_n never_o admit_v to_o it_o or_o heretic_n revolt_v from_o it_o or_o catholic_a settle_v in_o it_o that_o our_o faith_n doctrine_n religion_n and_o church_n may_v and_o ought_v prudent_o to_o be_v accept_v be_v credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n we_o have_v church_n unity_n with_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o learned_a and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o faith_n and_o life_n we_o profess_v to_o embrace_v &_o imitate_v we_o have_v unity_n with_o one_o head_n our_o chief_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o definitive_a sentence_n do_v resolve_v our_o doubt_n head_n do_v decide_v our_o controversy_n &_o do_v end_v our_o contention_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n we_o have_v unity_n of_o faith_n among_o ourselves_o ourselves_o all_o of_o we_o though_o distant_a in_o place_n though_o different_a in_o manner_n though_o contend_v for_o temporal_a state_n or_o dominion_n yet_o live_v and_o agree_v in_o obedience_n to_o one_o spiritual_a superior_a in_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n in_o conformity_n of_o one_o service_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n we_o have_v sanctity_n and_o holiness_n both_o of_o doctrine_n which_o give_v holy_a precept_n doctrine_n and_o rule_v to_o avoid_v sin_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o fear_v of_o hell_n to_o seek_v perfection_n by_o mortification_n internal_a supress_v one_o selfe-will_a self-love_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o external_a tame_v our_o passion_n &_o affection_n with_o penance_n of_o fast_v watch_v discipline_n and_o the_o like_a and_o also_o of_o good_a life_n life_n by_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n meditation_n &_o contemplation_n by_o daily_a practice_n of_o penance_n &_o of_o patience_n in_o persecution_n &_o by_o perfect_a resignation_n to_o holy_a obedience_n poverty_n &_o chastity_n we_o have_v miracle_n miracle_n &_o those_o frequent_a &_o apparent_a of_o prophesy_v &_o cure_v of_o all_o disease_n raise_v dead_a dispossess_v of_o devil_n &_o the_o like_a all_o wrought_v in_o confirmation_n either_o of_o our_o faith_n or_o sanctity_n all_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n of_o which_o in_o all_o age_n &_o time_n we_o have_v many_o &_o memorable_a of_o most_o nation_n now_o christian_n convert_v to_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v universality_n name_n not_o only_o of_o name_n by_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n by_o which_o we_o be_v usual_o distinguish_v from_o all_o sect_n &_o no_o sect_n do_v usurp_v it_o to_o distinguish_v they_o one_o from_o another_o but_o also_o of_o place_n place_n as_o be_v general_o disperse_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n europe_n asia_n africa_n &_o america_n and_o also_o of_o time_n tyme._n as_o be_v repute_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o be_v indeed_o so_o old_a as_o have_v be_v year_n since_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o institue_v and_o embrace_v it_o we_o have_v continue_v succession_n and_o ordination_n of_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n manifest_o &_o orderly_o deduce_v doctrine_n
datis_fw-la or_o grace_n free_o bestow_v which_o be_v special_a to_o some_o person_n only_o and_o those_o not_o always_o saint_n &_o holy_a man_n for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12.18_o of_o the_o 9_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o there_o he_o recount_v and_o of_o which_o four_o to_o wit_n 1._o cure_v disease_n 2._o work_a miracle_n 3._o prophecy_n of_o future_a event_n 4._o discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v transeunt_fw-la motion_n and_o five_o to_o wit_n 1._o wisdom_n 2._o knowledge_n 3._o fayth_n 4._o kind_n of_o tongue_n 5._o interpretation_n of_o language_n be_v according_a to_o divine_n permanent_a habit_n of_o these_o i_o say_v do_v s._n paul_n assign_v 5._o both_v they_o and_o their_o proper_a function_n to_o be_v about_o the_o decide_n or_o explicate_v of_o matter_n of_o belief_n &_o interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v 1._o wisdom_n which_o be_v to_o explicate_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n predestination_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o knowledge_n which_o be_v to_o explicate_v either_o matter_n of_o manner_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o live_v or_o mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o example_n comparison_n and_o philosophical_a reason_n 3._o fayth_n which_o be_v either_o without_o fear_n to_o profess_v and_o preach_v what_o be_v believe_v or_o by_o contemplation_n to_o penetrate_v and_o explicate_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o belief_n 4._o and_o 5._o to_o wit_n kind_n of_o tongue_n &_o interpretation_n of_o language_n which_o be_v to_o explicate_v obscure_a and_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o interpret_v hymn_n and_o prophecy_n in_o strange_a language_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o other_o tongue_n all_o which_o in_o their_o several_a function_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n be_v employ_v in_o discern_v judge_a and_o interpret_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n &_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o these_o gift_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v and_o follow_v upon_o justify_v grace_n faithful_a and_o so_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o faithful_a or_o true_a child_n of_o god_n but_o be_v special_a gift_n &_o grace_n bestow_v some_o upon_o one_o person_n some_o upon_o another_o every_o one_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n please_v v_o 11._o not_o all_o upon_o every_o one_o this_o be_v apparent_a first_o out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v that_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n to_o another_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n of_o miracle_n of_o prophecy_n of_o tongue_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n v_o 8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n again_o be_v all_o apostle_n as_o head_n be_v all_o prophet_n as_o eye_n be_v all_o doctor_n as_o tongue_n be_v all_o miracle_n and_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n as_o hand_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o master_n no_o sure_o for_o he_o have_v give_v some_o not_o all_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o not_o all_o to_o be_v prophet_n other_o some_o not_o all_o to_o be_v evangelist_n other_o some_o not_o all_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11_o second_o the_o same_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o comparison_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o also_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 14._o &c_n &c_n for_o as_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o operation_n but_o some_o have_v one_o some_o another_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o hand_n to_o work_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v the_o head_n to_o discourse_v so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n all_z and_o every_o one_o though_o faithful_a have_v not_o the_o same_o and_o all_o gift_n but_o some_o one_o some_o another_o as_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o cure_n some_o of_o miracle_n some_o of_o tongue_n so_o also_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n science_n and_o interpretation_n but_o all_o have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o some_o must_v as_o master_n teach_v some_o as_o scholar_n learn_v some_o as_o head_n direct_v and_o instruct_v some_o as_o member_n be_v direct_v and_o instruct_v so_o that_o as_o all_o member_n be_v not_o one_o member_n so_o neither_o have_v one_o member_n all_o operation_n or_o function_n but_o according_a to_o division_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o division_n of_o ministration_n and_o operation_n v_o 4._o inference_n out_o of_o which_o it_o do_v follow_v first_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o explicate_v of_o high_a mysterye_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o depend_v and_o follow_v necessary_a upon_o faith_n or_o grace_n but_o special_a and_o particular_a to_o some_o as_o gratis_o give_v to_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o second_o that_o all_o faithful_a and_o just_a person_n can_v be_v direct_v by_o this_o extraordinary_a guifte_n in_o their_o judgement_n of_o faith_n decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o just_a man_n as_o be_v prove_v not_o yet_o only_o to_o the_o just_a 7.22_o but_o sometime_o to_o the_o unjust_a as_o to_o those_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o our_o saviour_n name_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v they_o not_o that_o be_v conclusion_n do_v not_o approve_v and_o commend_v they_o and_o out_o of_o these_o i_o argue_v thus_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o give_v general_o to_o all_o the_o just_a or_o faithful_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o justification_n but_o extraordinary_o bestow_v upon_o some_o only_a as_o a_o grace_n gratis_o data_fw-la but_o the_o private_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gift_n give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o justification_n not_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la to_o some_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o gift_n give_v to_o interpret_v in_o every_o one_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o mayor_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v out_o of_o both_o be_v most_o certain_a out_o of_o ezech_n 13._o describe_v in_o false_a prophet_n this_o private_a spirit_n with_o the_o effect_n &_o punishment_n of_o it_o sect_n four_o the_o four_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n who_o chap._n 13._o do_v describe_v and_o decipher_v to_o we_o 1._o this_o private_a spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v 3._o ezechiel_n the_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v 4._o the_o punishment_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o therefore_o he_o describe_v that_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o private_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n describe_v which_o the_o prophet_n follow_v v_o 3.2_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o men-prophet_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n that_o prophecy_n v_o 2._o spirit_n &_o in_o the_o women-prophet_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o people_n which_o prophecy_n v_o 17._o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n person_n and_o choose_a israelite_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o effect_n be_v 1._o blindness_n they_o see_v nothing_o v._n 3._o 2._o vanity_n they_o see_v vain_a thing_n 3._o lie_n they_o divine_a lie_n say_v our_o lord_n say_v whereas_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v v_o 7._o &_o chap._n 22.28_o say_v peace_n and_o there_o be_v not_o peace_n v_o 10._o 4._o fraud_n which_o as_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n v_o 4._o tie_v by_o the_o tail_n of_o malice_n and_o sever_v in_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n do_v destroy_v the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n cant._n 2._o as_o daub_v of_o a_o wall_n make_v by_o the_o dawber_n of_o clay_n or_o morture_n but_o without_o temper_n of_o chaff_n or_o straw_n v_o 11._o as_o cushion_n and_o pillow_n make_v by_o delicious_a woman_n and_o lay_v under_o man_n head_n to_o lull_v they_o in_o security_n and_o catch_v their_o soul_n in_o both_o which_o with_o fair_a exterior_a show_n and_o hopeful_a promise_n they_o deceive_v the_o people_n feed_v some_o with_o a_o security_n of_o future_a good_a &_o terrify_v other_o with_o danger_n of_o future_a evil_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v denounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v who_o die_v not_o and_o vivificate_a the_o soul_n that_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v which_o live_v not_o lie_v to_o the_o people_n that_o believe_v lie_n v_o 19.4_o it_o the_o
serious_o discuss_v may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o their_o judgement_n this_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o unfit_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o unable_a judge_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o though_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v in_o particular_a write_v of_o this_o subject_n nor_o yet_o on_o set_a purpose_n confute_v it_o have_v yet_o these_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o they_o seek_v and_o pick_v out_o as_o so_o many_o disperse_a flower_n of_o their_o several_a garden_n and_o couple_v together_o as_o into_o one_o nosegay_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o general_a opinion_n &_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n especial_o since_o their_o assertion_n be_v never_o contradict_v nor_o their_o person_n ever_o censure_v by_o any_o for_o they_o bring_v three_o we_o may_v note_v that_o those_o father_n who_o do_v either_o attribute_v this_o prerogative_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n of_o it_o as_o the_o most_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n before_o quote_v do_v or_o derogate_v the_o same_o from_o all_o humane_a and_o proper_a wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o some_o of_o these_o here_o cite_v in_o their_o word_n do_v do_v both_o of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o if_o in_o express_a term_n they_o have_v do_v it_o condemn_v this_o private_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o as_o incompetent_a for_o a_o judge_n of_o faith_n 1._o because_o they_o who_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o assign_v the_o father_n counsel_n or_o church_n for_o approve_a and_o authorize_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n must_v needs_o condemn_v those_o who_o forsake_v they_o and_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o their_o judgement_n against_o they_o which_o all_o they_o do_v who_o rely_v upon_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n of_o it_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n 2._o because_o all_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n rely_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n and_o so_o either_o erroneous_o mistake_v themselves_o or_o abuse_v the_o spirit_n do_v instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v their_o own_o conceit_n fancy_n or_o imagination_n the_o judge_n and_o umpire_n of_o all_o these_o be_v suppose_v we_o will_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o cyte_v some_o of_o these_o father_n and_o their_o testimony_n in_o theiâ—_n several_a age_n age_n first_o therefore_o to_o gin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o descend_v down_o 〈◊〉_d s_o clement_n age_n the_o scholar_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o coetaneall_a with_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v or_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o man_n own_o wit_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o that_o meaning_n which_o every_o one_o voluntary_o presume_v to_o frame_v to_o himself_o but_o this_o can_v be_v loe_o the_o sense_n which_o every_o one_o wit_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o call_v their_o spirit_n presume_v to_o frame_v can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o age_n irenaeus_n a_o doctor_n and_o martyr_n who_o s._n hierome_n call_v virum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la a_o apostolical_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n say_v every_o mysterium_fw-la one_o say_v that_o his_o own_o fiction_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v of_o himself_o be_v wisdom_n &_o that_o he_o undoubted_o unspotted_o and_o sincere_o do_v know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n these_o heretic_n make_v the_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o undoubted_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o faith_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o differ_v among_o themselves_o say_v every_o tradidit_fw-la one_o do_v tune_n what_o he_o receave_v according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o who_o teach_v they_o make_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n again_o show_v that_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v corruption_n of_o scripture_n he_o say_v they_o recepit_fw-la who_o be_v resolve_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n must_v change_v the_o mean_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v scripture_n since_o how_o come_v the_o heretic_n to_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n either_o make_v or_o receive_v again_o who_o delitescentes_fw-la be_v ravenous_a wolf_n but_o subtle_a sense_n and_o spirit_n that_o lie_v close_a to_o molest_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v false_a prophet_n but_o false_a preacher_n who_o be_v false_a apostle_n but_o adulterous_a ghospeller_n again_o induxâ—rit_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n who_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v first_o do_v choose_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o again_o heresy_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a of_o election_n by_o which_o one_o choose_v to_o begin_v or_o follow_v it_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o therefore_o a_o heretic_n be_v damn_v because_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n upon_o our_o own_o opinion_n nor_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o other_o introduce_v upon_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o 2._o he_o call_v adam_n sin_n a_o heresy_n because_o he_o choose_v it_o rather_o upon_o his_o own_o than_o god_n election_n here_o be_v deceitful_a spirit_n every_o one_o be_v own_o spirit_n like_v will_n purpose_n resolution_n opinion_n and_o election_n describe_v to_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n heretic_n and_o stranger_n from_o god_n ravenous_a wolf_n false_a prophet_n and_o adulterous_a ghospeller_n and_o damn_a heretic_n and_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o same_o tertullian_n vitiat_fw-la affirm_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o humanae_fw-la temerity_n not_o divine_a authority_n which_o always_o so_o amend_v the_o gospel_n until_o it_o corrupt_v it_o that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v true_a not_o which_o come_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o apostolical_a mother_n and_o original_a church_n and_o that_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o god_n all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v preiudicate_v as_o that_o which_o savour_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n again_o that_o blasphematione_fw-la to_o deal_v with_o heretic_n by_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o turn_v one_o stomach_n or_o break_v his_o brain_n to_o loose_v his_o speech_n by_o contend_v &_o to_o raise_v choler_n by_o hear_v their_o blasphemy_n since_o what_o the_o most_o expert_a scripturist_n can_v allege_v they_o will_v deny_v and_o what_o he_o deny_v they_o will_v defend_v either_o by_o deny_v scripture_n or_o by_o add_v or_o detract_n from_o it_o valentinus_n say_v he_o 38._o receive_v that_o which_o be_v most_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o form_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o not_o his_o opinion_n to_o scripture_n and_o so_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v they_o 18._o contend_v not_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o their_o own_o opinion_n make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o three_o age_n clemens_n alexand._n in_o his_o learned_a book_n stromatum_fw-la which_o he_o write_v according_a to_o baron_n anno_fw-la 204._o show_v not_o only_a that_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n but_o also_o how_o they_o use_v it_o say_v though_o opiniones_fw-la they_o who_o follow_v heresy_n presume_v to_o use_v the_o prophetical_a scripture_n yet_o they_o neither_o use_v all_o of_o they_o nor_o these_o they_o use_v entire_o but_o choose_v those_o say_n which_o be_v doubtful_a they_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n age_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a sleight_n of_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n to_o wrest_v doubtful_a sentence_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n &_o make_v that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a in_o itself_o certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o age_n s._n cyprian_n that_o doctor_n suavissimus_fw-la &_o martyr_n beatissimus_fw-la as_o 42._o s._n august_n call_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o who_o the_o devil_n lead_v from_o one_o blindness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o darkness_n of_o error_n say_v they_o christi_fw-la call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o while_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o light_n the_o devil_n flatter_v and_o deceive_a they_o who_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n
who_o receive_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o interpret_v according_a to_o mahomet_n koran_n and_o also_o by_o all_o heretic_n who_o seek_v to_o fill_v their_o book_n not_o only_o with_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o say_v vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi with_o thousand_o of_o testimony_n thousand_o of_o example_n thousand_o of_o authoritye_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n which_o expound_v after_o a_o new_a and_o ill_a manner_n will_v thereby_o throw_v down_o soul_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o false_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n who_o under_o the_o garment_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v say_v vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v ravenous_a wolf_n infest_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n and_o devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o that_o be_v as_o origen_n expound_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o thus_o transfigure_v themselves_o into_o the_o show_n of_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n of_o christ_n do_v labour_n to_o transfer_v the_o people_n into_o another_o gospel_n who_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 3._o impugn_v the_o law_n and_o do_v frame_v a_o false_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v their_o own_o perverse_a opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n against_o all_o who_o we_o may_v note_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hilary_n trinit_fw-la say_v that_o heresy_n be_v about_o the_o understanding_n not_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o of_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n gal._n but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a rind_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o sense_n subdiu._n 2._o who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n second_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a obscurity_n in_o the_o word_n the_o great_a fecundity_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o great_a profundity_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o article_n believe_v which_o can_v by_o every_o one_o nor_o by_o any_o one_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o pen_v it_o be_v understand_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a some_o authentical_a certain_a and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o authentical_a certain_a and_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o chief_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o it_o in_o true_a doctrine_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v afterward_o prove_v therefore_o their_o authority_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whensoever_o therefore_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n for_o it_o appoint_v of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n do_v either_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o in_o a_o council_n confirm_v &_o approve_a or_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n propose_v deliver_v and_o declare_v any_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o true_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o controversy_n against_o heretic_n then_o be_v that_o sense_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o their_o authority_n as_o authentical_a certain_a and_o infallible_a from_o whence_o ensue_v that_o though_o in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v rather_o attend_v what_o be_v say_v they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o respect_v rather_o the_o force_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o say_v it_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v first_o respect_v they_o who_o preach_v and_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o their_o person_n and_o by_o it_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v lawful_o send_v if_o he_o have_v lawful_a commission_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n not_o divide_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n then_o the_o people_n be_v to_o attend_v to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o commission_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o he_o want_v mission_n &_o commission_n if_o he_o teach_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o authority_n if_o he_o produce_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o church-proposition_n but_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n let_v he_o teach_v what_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o how_o he_o will_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o believe_v by_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a people_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v obedient_a &_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o pastor_n pastor_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n more_o then_o in_o general_a whether_o it_o be_v consonant_a or_o dissonant_n from_o the_o universal_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v to_o 13.17_o obey_v their_o pastor_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n 3.16_o in_o the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v 1.6_o in_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 7_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n 6.20_o &_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o gospel_n 1._o or_o doctrine_n 17._o but_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n leave_v the_o particular_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o either_o equal_a to_o their_o pastor_n in_o function_n or_o superior_a to_o he_o in_o authority_n which_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o manichee_n of_o old_a and_o the_o protestant_n of_o late_a who_o respect_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o he_o be_v that_o teach_v but_o to_o the_o plausibility_n of_o his_o doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v please_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n disposition_n or_o judgement_n subdiu._n 3_o what_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o make_v this_o interpretation_n and_o of_o four_o rule_n of_o infallible_a interpret_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n three_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v use_v and_o follow_v by_o these_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n for_o the_o secure_v we_o of_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o receive_v by_o posterity_n 2._o the_o general_a practice_n or_o observation_n custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o point_n where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o certain_a 3._o the_o ancient_a exposition_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o the_o former_a do_v not_o appear_v 4._o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n either_o general_a or_o provincial_a approve_v by_o general_a and_o the_o conformity_n to_o they_o in_o all_o exposition_n doubtful_a thâ—se_o be_v as_o so_o many_o rule_n or_o conduct_n according_a to_o which_o the_o certain_a and_o authentical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v square_v and_o guide_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v observe_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o find_n out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v 1._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o often_o do_v mention_v it_o call_v sometime_o a_o rule_n which_o bring_v peace_n who_o 6.16_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o sometime_o a_o rule_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v to_o avoid_v dissension_n let_v 3.16_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o same_o sometime_o his_o rule_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o increase_v in_o faith_n your_o 10.15_o faith_n increase_v according_a to_o our_o rule_n sometime_o a_o reason_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n donation_n 12.16_o or_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o 16.17_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v 1.6_o the_o faith_n preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n 1.3_o the_o disposition_n
and_o find_v and_o that_o by_o industry_n and_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o text_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whereupon_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v not_o only_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o we_o make_v the_o sacrament_n instrument_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o sole_a instrument_n which_o with_o diligence_n read_v or_o hear_v they_o prescribe_v as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o receive_v faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o first_o as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o itself_o be_v senseless_a &_o dead_a be_v the_o inferior_a â—â—rt_n the_o soul_n be_v life_n and_o give_v life_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n without_o which_o he_o be_v not_o man_n so_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n or_o text_n which_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v and_o be_v only_o the_o body_n bark_n part_n or_o cover_v of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v understand_v &_o believe_v and_o be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v consist_v of_o letter_n syllable_n &_o word_n be_v dead_a without_o life_n and_o common_a to_o gentile_n jew_n and_o heretic_n with_o the_o faithful_a yea_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o by_o s._n paul_n 3.6.7_o say_v to_o kill_v &_o to_o be_v ministration_n of_o death_n because_o according_a to_o s._n august_n the_o letter_n read_v and_o not_o true_o understand_v tempore_fw-la or_o not_o perform_v be_v occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o sin_n some_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o the_o flower_n poison_n of_o heresy_n like_o the_o spider_n other_o honey_n of_o faith_n like_o the_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v &_o believe_v which_o be_v proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n more_o pierce_v they_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n &_o a_o operative_a virtue_n to_o salvation_n but_o to_o who_o 4.12_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o proper_a 1.16_o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o conceive_v and_o attain_v and_o by_o faith_n only_o believe_v &_o understand_v second_o as_o the_o bare_a letter_n word_n scripture_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n without_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o inherent_a resident_a or_o to_o be_v seek_v &_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o hart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n in_o who_o as_o it_o do_v remain_v and_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o write_v so_o do_v it_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v to_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o though_o perhaps_o not_o always_o the_o whole_a &_o complete_a meaning_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fecundity_n of_o sense_n in_o god_n word_n many_o literam_fw-la or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n always_o reveal_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n but_o some_o reserve_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o inherent_a or_o resident_a in_o the_o bare_a word_n syllable_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o find_v only_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n faith_n and_o their_o grammatical_a signification_n but_o out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o belief_n not_o by_o humane_a labour_n and_o industry_n of_o study_n but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o faith_n and_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v into_o other_o language_n different_a from_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v and_o have_v diverse_a and_o various_a signification_n and_o sense_n as_o literal_a moral_a allegorical_a and_o anagogical_a and_o be_v by_o several_a exposition_n draw_v to_o support_v diverse_a several_a yea_o contrary_a faith_n and_o religion_n also_o great_a labour_n diligence_n and_o study_n have_v be_v use_v by_o many_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o expound_v &_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n who_o yet_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v it_o as_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v many_o false_a and_o heretical_a meaning_n and_o thereupon_o ground_v many_o wicked_a and_o damn_a heresy_n out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o the_o sole_a &_o whole_a mean_n to_o it_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n necessary_a &_o presuppose_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n only_o but_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n principal_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o catholic_a rule_n &_o tradition_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v then_o must_v faith_n be_v prerequire_v as_o a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o will_v read_v scripture_n must_v bring_v faith_n with_o they_o as_o a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o read_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v diligent_o read_v though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o nourish_v faith_n in_o one_o self_n or_o to_o illustrate_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o other_o and_o in_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n interpret_v a_o light_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o inflame_v they_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o charity_n yet_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o first_o and_o firm_a ground_n to_o cause_n and_o produce_v first_o and_o certain_a faith_n in_o any_o for_o a_o man_n must_v bring_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o nor_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o resolve_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o beside_o other_o reason_n the_o practice_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n divide_v &_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v all_o upon_o it_o do_v convince_v and_o the_o experience_n make_v for_o example_n of_o three_o person_n jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n all_o ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n all_o turn_v to_o a_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n all_o will_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o resolve_v in_o particular_a article_n former_o or_o present_o controvert_v in_o christian_a religion_n will_v no_o doubt_n by_o their_o several_a &_o contrary_a resolution_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n the_o second_o mean_n of_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n be_v the_o general_a practice_n or_o observation_n the_o public_a custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o religious_a service_n or_o worship_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n in_o which_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o can_v err_v so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o guide_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o error_n that_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o evident_a there_o the_o practice_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v this_o practice_n we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n in_o god_n church_n for_o by_o this_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v many_o place_n and_o convince_v many_o heretic_n by_o this_o practice_n admit_v the_o lapse_v to_o penance_n do_v epiphanius_n convince_v the_o novatian_n who_o reject_v they_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n 59_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v s._n basil_n convince_v origen_n about_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n urge_v his_o own_o practice_n with_o the_o rest_n against_o origens_n own_o doctrine_n against_o the_o rest_n 29_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v theodoret_n convince_v arius_n 4._o who_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n by_o this_o practice_n of_o exorcise_a &_o breathe_v upon_o infant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v
and_o the_o parliament_n ordain_v all_o which_o be_v against_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n last_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o for_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v pagan_a and_o not_o christian_a either_o pagan_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o decider_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o there_o be_v for_o that_o time_n no_o judge_n of_o they_o at_o all_o also_o when_o prince_n become_v heretic_n as_o constantius_n and_o valens_n do_v or_o apostata_n as_o julian_n do_v that_o either_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v pagan_n &_o apostata_n as_o judge_n and_o umpier_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o they_o by_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n shall_v loose_v their_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o subject_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o none_o of_o which_o our_o protestant_n will_v admit_v as_o be_v indeed_o too_o too_o absurd_a the_o lay-people_n cannet_n be_v this_o judge_n sect_n four_o fourthly_a that_o this_o infallible_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o private_a person_n of_o the_o church_n controversy_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o discuss_v and_o penetrate_v either_o the_o article_n which_o be_v believe_v or_o the_o mean_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v never_o admit_v to_o any_o counsel_n as_o arbitrator_n or_o judge_n of_o faith_n but_o always_o direct_v by_o their_o pastor_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o faith_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o commission_n give_v they_o for_o this_o end_n either_o express_v in_o any_o scripture_n or_o approve_v by_o any_o tradition_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n or_o mention_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o father_n or_o counsel_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o assume_v or_o exercise_v it_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o 3._o because_o of_o all_o sort_n they_o be_v the_o most_o fallible_a uncertain_a and_o unconstant_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v always_o to_o be_v rule_v &_o order_v as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n &_o not_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n 4._o because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_n &_o pastor_n to_o determine_v none_o shall_v be_v subject_n to_o obey_v or_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v that_o the_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v democraticall_a of_o people_n which_o of_o all_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o union_n with_o any_o or_o subordination_n to_o any_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n or_o prelate_n shall_v excommunicate_v censure_n and_o punish_v one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n &_o make_v decree_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o counsel_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o which_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n against_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o parable_n 13.34_o and_o without_o parable_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n 14._o he_o give_v knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o thing_n easy_a and_o public_a as_o their_o sin_n and_o vice_n virtue_n &_o good_a life_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o such_o like_a mystery_n with_o the_o people_n he_o do_v converse_v before_o his_o death_n not_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o 10.6_o manifest_v not_o himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n and_o witness_n preordain_v of_o god_n he_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 10.42_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o command_v they_o only_o not_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n 10.43_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v obey_v 13.17_o your_o prelate_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n take_v 20.28_o heed_n to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v suffer_v 30._o the_o cockle_n to_o grow_v but_o to_o the_o pastor_n 5.13_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a one_o from_o among_o yourselves_o to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v do_v 3._o that_o which_o they_o the_o pastor_n say_v but_o to_o the_o pastor_n he_o 10.16_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o 4.6_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v us._n by_o heaâ—ing_v of_o they_o be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o of_o error_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n but_o of_o the_o pastor_n 10.19_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v all_o which_o convince_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o people_n not_o pastor_n but_o sheep_n not_o ruler_n but_o subject_n not_o judge_n to_o command_v but_o servant_n to_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect_n v._o faith_n five_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n to_o determine_v and_o end_v all_o controversy_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o this_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o require_v a_o judge_n itself_o to_o determine_v and_o assure_v we_o which_o be_v true_a canon_n true_a original_a text_n true_a translation_n true_a sense_n &_o the_o rest_n as_o before_o therefore_o to_o we_o it_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n 2._o because_o all_o or_o the_o great_a difficulty_n all_o or_o the_o main_a question_n and_o all_o oâ—_n the_o hot_a contention_n which_o have_v pass_v either_o among_o catholic_a doctor_n or_o between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n be_v about_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o none_o of_o which_o scripture_n itself_o can_v ever_o yet_o end_n and_o decide_v without_o some_o other_o judge_n and_o umpire_n plain_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o immediate_o under_o punishment_n to_o oblige_v the_o party_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o sentence_n 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v mute_a dumb_a &_o unable_a to_o speak_v hear_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o be_v apt_a not_o only_o to_o be_v lose_v altete_v and_o corrupt_v as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o have_v be_v but_o also_o to_o be_v draw_v wrest_a and_o interpret_v to_o contrary_a sense_n and_o opinion_n by_o any_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n in_o any_o cause_n and_o question_n as_o the_o lamentable_a practice_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o heresy_n &_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n do_v witness_v 4._o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v neither_o clear_a and_o evident_a nor_o do_v evident_o and_o express_o contain_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o itself_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o belief_n all_o the_o question_n of_o controversy_n all_o doubt_n in_o divinity_n many_o thing_n be_v both_o now_o by_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n believe_v and_o have_v be_v by_o all_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n practise_v which_o neither_o for_o practice_n be_v ground_v upon_o only_a scripture_n nor_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v express_v in_o any_o scripture_n 5._o because_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o faith_n without_o any_o read_n or_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n many_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v without_o any_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n many_o faithful_a have_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o faith_n before_o any_o write_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n all_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o 3000._o year_n before_o moses_n all_o in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o a_o good_a time_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o dispersion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o nation_n after_o christ_n for_o 200._o year_n who_o witness_n irenaeus_n never_o do_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o bible_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o soul_n who_o do_v never_o see_v read_v hear_v or_o understand_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o do_v live_v holy_o in_o earth_n and_o do_v reign_v glorious_o in_o heaven_n 6._o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v two_o thing_n 5._o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o body_n &_o the_o soul_n the_o letter_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n do_v kill_v that_o
himself_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o epistle_n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o as_o the_o master_n give_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n to_o the_o master_n when_o both_o be_v in_o question_n and_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o any_o to_o believe_v simon_n magus_n and_o selena_n or_o helena_n or_o montanus_n and_o his_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n prophetess_n or_o mahomet_n and_o his_o sergius_n the_o arian_n to_o be_v true_a prophet_n because_o one_o do_v affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o other_o his_o companion_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n both_o be_v suspect_v and_o unknown_a and_o both_o want_v other_o kind_n of_o proof_n then_o mutual_a and_o circular_a affection_n one_o of_o another_o then_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v as_o great_a absurdity_n and_o folly_n for_o one_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o because_o the_o private_a spirit_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o again_o the_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o that_o private_a spirit_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o which_o manner_n of_o proof_n all_o the_o condition_n do_v concur_v which_o aristotle_n require_v to_o a_o proper_a and_o unlawful_a circle_n or_o circular_a demonstration_n for_o 1._o they_o prove_v circular_o and_o reciprocal_o one_o another_o as_o the_o spirit_n prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o be_v regressus_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la 2._o they_o prove_v circular_o one_o another_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o they_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o they_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o prove_v one_o another_o total_o and_o whole_o that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a reason_n why_o they_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sole_a &_o whole_a reason_n why_o they_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n frame_v by_o that_o spirit_n 4._o they_o prove_v one_o another_o not_o only_o circular_o whole_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o cause_n but_o also_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o as_o this_o spirit_n can_v assure_v only_o he_o who_o have_v it_o not_o another_o that_o this_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v assure_v only_o he_o not_o another_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n for_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o another_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o only_o himself_o who_o have_v it_o so_o do_v this_o private_a spirit_n and_o this_o scripture_n both_o assure_v one_o person_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o that_o circular_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n &_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v true_o understand_v by_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o that_o circle_n condemn_v by_o aristotle_n for_o unlawful_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o proof_n second_o the_o same_o absurdity_n which_o aristotle_n infer_v upon_o a_o circular_a demonstration_n between_o the_o premise_n and_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v upon_o this_o circle_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o 1._o the_o same_o thing_n do_v prove_v itself_o for_o if_o by_o a_o i_o prove_v b_o and_o again_o by_o b_o i_o prove_v a_o than_o i_o prove_v a_o by_o a_o or_o if_o i_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o premise_n again_o by_o the_o conclusion_n than_o i_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n by_o itself_o as_o aristotle_n reason_n so_o if_o i_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n again_o by_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n itself_o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a by_o the_o same_o scripture_n prove_v that_o itself_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v prius_fw-la notum_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la notum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o conclusion_n be_v know_v after_o the_o premise_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o premise_n as_o it_o prove_v they_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v after_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o know_v also_o before_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v posterius_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la respectu_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la first_o know_v and_o after_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o the_o same_o thing_n unknown_a be_v prove_v by_o another_o unknown_a for_o as_o when_o simon_n magus_n unknown_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o his_o selena_n as_o unknown_a or_o when_o montanus_n be_v so_o prove_v by_o his_o maximilla_n or_o manes_n by_o his_o epistle_n and_o mahomet_n by_o his_o sergius_n the_o one_o unknown_a prophet_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o unknown_a so_o when_o this_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v know_v by_o a_o spirit_n as_o unknown_a &_o doubtful_a as_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n itself_o than_o one_o unknown_a be_v prove_v by_o another_o as_o unknown_a which_o be_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o lawful_a proof_n where_o one_o ignotum_fw-la unknown_a must_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o notius_fw-la more_fw-mi know_v whereupon_o follow_v these_o absurdity_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v prove_v itself_o 2._o that_o it_o do_v prove_v ignotum_fw-la por_fw-mi ignotum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o unknown_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n unknown_a 3._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la notum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o which_o absurdity_n as_o aristotle_n do_v disprove_v the_o philosopher_n circular_a demonstration_n of_o the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o of_o the_o premise_n again_o by_o the_o conclusion_n so_o we_o disprove_v the_o protestant_n circular_a proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v reject_v the_o manichee_n proof_n who_o by_o manes_n do_v prove_v their_o fundamental_a epistle_n and_o by_o their_o epistle_n manes_n and_o as_o the_o father_n reject_v the_o monâ—anists_n proof_n who_o by_o montanus_n prove_v maximilla_n to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o by_o maximilla_n montanus_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n so_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o protestant_n proof_n who_o by_o the_o scripture_n will_v prove_v their_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o as_o a_o judge_n shall_v be_v partial_a and_o unwise_a who_o shall_v admit_v the_o master_n to_o clear_v the_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n to_o clear_v the_o master_n when_o both_o be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v partial_a and_o unwise_a if_o we_o shall_v admit_v their_o spirit_n to_o prove_v their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o spirit_n when_o both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circle_n and_o both_o unknown_a and_o doubtful_a by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o protestant_n walk_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o david_n say_v ambulant_a the_o wicked_a walk_n in_o a_o circle_n and_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o 139._o psal_n say_v what_o be_v this_o circuit_n to_o go_v round_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o go_v in_o a_o round_a of_o error_n where_o they_o travel_v without_o end_n for_o they_o who_o go_v on_o forward_o begin_v in_o one_o place_n and_o end_n in_o another_o but_o he_o who_o go_v in_o a_o round_a never_o end_v this_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v show_v in_o another_o psalm_n the_o wicked_a walk_n in_o a_o round_a thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o true_o for_o they_o have_v neither_o begin_n from_o which_o to_o derive_v nor_o end_n whereon_o to_o rest_v themselves_o and_o their_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n but_o caput_fw-la circuitus_fw-la the_o head_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o a_o circle_n in_o which_o they_o still_o wheel_n in_o a_o round_a out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o unwind_v themselves_o and_o by_o which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a as_o aristotle_n say_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o circle_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o
second_o between_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n subdiu._n 2._o the_o circle_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n second_o that_o they_o commit_v another_o the_o like_a circle_n between_o their_o spirit_n and_o faith_n faith_n be_v likewise_o prove_v if_o first_o we_o consider_v and_o compare_v two_o of_o their_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v the_o one_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o it_o do_v depend_v their_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o presuppose_v to_o it_o the_o other_o that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n interpret_n scripture_n be_v the_o only_a &_o whole_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o presuppose_v to_o faith_n which_o suppose_v ask_v a_o protestant_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v true_a and_o certain_a faith_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o spirit_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o so_o they_o answer_v but_o i_o reply_v that_o that_o can_v be_v because_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o the_o mother_n and_o origin_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v according_a to_o the_o former_a principle_n precedent_n and_o presuppose_a before_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n &_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v precedent_n and_o presuppose_a as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o spirit_n again_o ask_v he_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o his_o spirit_n thus_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o i_o reply_v that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o this_o spirit_n or_o this_o spirit_n interpret_n scripture_n be_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a principle_n the_o sole_a and_o whole_a mean_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o faith_n since_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n &_o presuppose_v to_o it_o either_o therefore_o must_v their_o principle_n be_v false_a that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a mean_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o if_o they_o stand_v to_o this_o their_o doctrine_n this_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n must_v follow_v that_o faith_n be_v first_o presuppose_v and_o know_v before_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o &_o the_o spirit_n be_v likewise_o first_o presuppose_v and_o know_v before_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o and_o so_o faith_n be_v before_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n before_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v know_v before_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n know_v before_o faith_n and_o so_o both_o faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la each_o of_o they_o both_o first_o and_o last_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o incur_v the_o former_a circle_n and_o also_o the_o absurdity_n by_o which_o aristotle_n confute_v it_o subdiu._n 3_o the_o circle_n between_o election_n &_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n three_o that_o a_o three_o circle_n be_v commit_v to_o omit_v a_o four_o between_o election_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v infer_v as_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n between_o the_o first_o and_o last_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n scripture_n that_o be_v between_o election_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o shall_v out_o of_o two_o other_o principle_n compare_v appear_v the_o first_o that_o only_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n exclude_v from_o it_o whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o only_a the_o elect_a have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o election_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o that_o they_o have_v certainty_n by_o faith_n of_o their_o election_n and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v assure_v and_o secure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o election_n out_o of_o which_o two_o position_n i_o reason_v thus_o election_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o former_a principle_n because_o only_o the_o elect_n have_v faith_n the_o spirit_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v presuppose_v as_o know_v before_o faith_n the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o all_o which_o once_o suppose_v the_o rest_n do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o fail_v the_o rest_n must_v also_o fail_v with_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o be_v their_o mean_n and_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o spirit_n faith_n and_o election_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a principle_n because_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o assurance_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o election_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n therefore_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v precedent_n and_o presuppose_a as_o foreknow_v before_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o election_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o now_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n ask_v a_o protestant_n how_o he_o know_v his_o election_n he_o must_v and_o do_v answer_v by_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o only_a mean_n to_o secure_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o election_n therefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v first_o know_v before_o either_o spirit_n faith_n or_o election_n can_v be_v know_v and_o assure_v because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o and_o the_o last_o resolution_n whereon_o to_o settle_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n he_o must_v return_v back_o again_o &_o do_v answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v he_o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o ask_v further_o how_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n he_o answer_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n ask_v yet_o last_o how_o he_o know_v and_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o faith_n he_o answer_v because_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v faith_n here_o than_o be_v election_n which_o be_v before_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n now_o make_v the_o last_o ground_n of_o resolution_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o faith_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v &_o by_o which_o they_o be_v resolve_v &_o know_v as_o before_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o first_o mean_n and_o last_o resolution_n upon_o which_o spirit_n faith_n and_o election_n be_v ground_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v hence_o then_o appear_v the_o circle_n between_o election_n and_o scripture_n whether_o shall_v be_v first_o know_v and_o be_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o other_o shall_v election_n that_o can_v be_v because_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o faith_n faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n then_o scripture_n shall_v be_v first_o know_v shall_v scripture_n be_v first_o know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v because_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n upon_o faith_n and_o faith_n upon_o election_n therefore_o election_n must_v be_v first_o know_v scripture_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o know_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o spirit_n faith_n and_o election_n and_o election_n must_v be_v first_o know_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n scripture_n therefore_o must_v prove_v election_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v it_o and_o election_n must_v prove_v scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o as_o the_o premise_n must_v prove_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o premise_n as_o maximilla_n do_v prove_v montanus_n &_o montanus_n maximilla_n to_o be_v prophet_n as_o manes_n do_v prove_v his_o fundamental_a epistle_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o the_o epistle_n he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n scripture_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o know_v before_o
so_o general_o receive_v or_o strong_o confirm_v by_o all_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n tradition_n council_n or_o father_n and_o devise_v a_o new_a one_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o thereby_o will_v build_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o it_o persuade_v the_o follower_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o truth_n and_o life_n four_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o catholic_a will_v deliver_v his_o own_o interpretation_n only_o as_o probable_a exposition_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n captivate_a with_o s._n paul_n his_o understanding_n to_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n spirit_n will_v avouch_v their_o interpretation_n as_o certain_a infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o all_o with_o that_o obstinacy_n that_o no_o reason_n or_o authority_n shall_v remove_v they_o from_o it_o or_o alter_v their_o opinion_n in_o it_o five_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o catholic_a be_v settle_v &_o ground_v in_o a_o certainty_n of_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n exposition_n will_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o illustration_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v but_o will_v not_o ground_v himself_o and_o his_o belief_n in_o his_o own_o exposition_n nor_o persuade_v and_o introduce_v a_o new_a belief_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n will_v ground_v itself_o and_o his_o first_o belief_n upon_o his_o own_o exposition_n and_o by_o the_o same_o persuade_v other_o to_o forsake_v their_o old_a faith_n and_o to_o follow_v a_o new_a and_o so_o change_v the_o ancient_a religion_n for_o a_o novel_a opinion_n ground_v upon_o a_o new_a exposition_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o fantasy_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n conceit_n and_o thus_o though_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n have_v yet_o they_o use_v &_o apply_v it_o either_o to_o schoole-question_n and_o manner_n only_o or_o as_o probable_a and_o credible_a only_o or_o if_o to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o apply_v it_o either_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n or_o if_o to_o ground_n and_o settle_v it_o they_o square_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n all_o which_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n in_o the_o settle_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n reject_v and_o rely_v his_o faith_n upon_o a_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o private_a conceit_n the_o objection_n answer_v sect_n ii_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o protestant_n luther_n melancthon_n answer_v brentius_n magdeburgenses_n musculus_fw-la whitaker_n &_o other_o protestant_n do_v usual_o make_v for_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v draw_v some_o from_o those_o place_n which_o affirm_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n &_o that_o gratis_o and_o free_o bestow_v other_o from_o those_o place_n which_o require_v read_v prayer_n or_o meditation_n in_o every_o one_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a first_o they_o object_n those_o place_n where_o the_o gift_n of_o 12.11.1.14.14_o prophecy_n or_o interpretation_n of_o speech_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o it_o will_n where_o also_o prophecy_n that_o be_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n &_o preach_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a if_o all_o do_v prophecy_n every_o 31._o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v prophet_n two_o or_o three_o speak_v and_o the_o rest_n judge_v you_o may_v all_o one_o by_o one_o prophecy_n that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v exhort_v therefore_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v the_o gift_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o gift_n extraordinary_a give_v and_o gratis_o give_v for_o the_o time_n such_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n the_o cure_n of_o disease_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o interpret_n of_o obscure_a revelation_n or_o mystery_n which_o be_v bestow_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o personal_a upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o believer_n with_o who_o they_o decay_v and_o cease_v not_o of_o any_o gift_n ordinary_a and_o general_a which_o be_v to_o be_v permanent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a to_o all_o faithful_a therefore_o these_o place_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o every_o faithful_a person_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o expound_v scripture_n person_n &_o that_o so_o certain_o that_o upon_o it_o he_o may_v build_v his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 2._o these_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o all_o person_n nor_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o to_o any_o one_o person_n and_o that_o for_o all_o end_n &_o use_n for_o the_o gift_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 12.6_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o alike_o give_v to_o every_o one_o 4.11_o but_o so_o distribute_v that_o some_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 12.28_o and_o not_o all_o apostle_n not_o all_o prophet_n not_o all_o doctor_n not_o all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n speaker_n with_o tongue_n or_o interpreter_n of_o speech_n superior_n therefore_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a person_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o expound_v scripture_n but_o those_o upon_o who_o by_o special_a gift_n or_o function_n it_o be_v bestow_v 3._o they_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o have_v it_o as_o subordinate_a and_o a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v not_o as_o opposite_a singular_a or_o independent_a of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o any_o one_o but_o themselves_o for_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n subject_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v 14.32_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o gift_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o college_n or_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o member_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n what_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v private_a and_o proper_a as_o of_o itself_o and_o either_o divide_v from_o the_o head_n or_o not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n 14.23_o but_o of_o division_n and_o dissension_n and_o so_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n but_o of_o satan_n 3.26_o who_o kingdom_n thus_o by_o spirit_n divide_v will_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o protestant_n as_o be_v before_o full_o declare_v according_a to_o which_o ground_n be_v answer_v and_o explicate_v in_o particular_a all_o place_n which_o be_v object_v for_o this_o spirit_n authority_n as_o first_o 12.11_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v work_v all_o these_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o it_o will_v be_v speak_v first_o of_o revelation_n and_o gift_n extraordinary_a call_v gratis_o give_v not_o ordinary_a and_o permanent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n all_o also_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o person_n private_a &_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n upon_o who_o this_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v sometime_o bestow_v not_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o prelate_n to_o who_o function_n as_o proper_a to_o it_o this_o gift_n or_o promise_n be_v annex_v and_o if_o any_o private_a person_n have_v have_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o amos_n a_o shepherd_n deborah_n a_o woman_n who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v prophet_n and_o origen_n who_o not_o yet_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v privilege_n extraordinary_a and_o a_o few_o only_a which_o make_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o and_o what_o they_o teach_v they_o teach_v not_o as_o master_n who_o do_v either_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o proper_a authority_n or_o do_v teach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o
profundity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o though_o his_o wit_n be_v better_a his_o leisure_n more_o and_o his_o diligence_n great_a yet_o he_o may_v from_o his_o childhood_n tiâ—l_v his_o old_a age_n profit_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o not_o for_o that_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o hardly_o to_o be_v attein_v but_o for_o that_o when_o once_o one_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o they_o so_o many_o and_o manifold_a mystery_n remain_v for_o the_o more_o intelligent_a proficient_o involue_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o maâ—ter_n that_o the_o moâ—t_o age_a witty_a and_o industrious_a may_v say_v when_o he_o be_v become_v perfect_a than_o he_o begin_v for_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o more_o thing_n in_o scripture_n than_o he_o know_v therefore_o only_a prayer_n meditation_n and_o study_n will_v not_o surfice_v for_o every_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o every_o one_o to_o assume_v to_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o presumption_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v of_o prayer_n meditation_n etc._n and_o study_v may_v be_v say_v of_o skill_n of_o tongue_n conference_n of_o original_a text_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o consideration_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o see_v stapleton_n which_o suppose_v the_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v facile_a first_o david_n do_v read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o private_a consolation_n and_o meditation_n scripture_n not_o for_o his_o foundation_n in_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o ground_v 2._o timothy_n do_v read_v and_o study_v they_o from_o his_o childhood_n but_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o of_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n not_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o censurer_n of_o they_o and_o that_o for_o his_o instruction_n in_o manner_n not_o for_o his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n not_o from_o his_o own_o read_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n 3._o s._n peter_n do_v will_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n but_o not_o to_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n and_o proper_a interpretation_n which_o he_o forbid_v say_v no_o 1.20_o prophesy_v of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n much_o less_o with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prefer_v its_o own_o before_o their_o exposition_n 4._o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.20_o that_o be_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n for_o many_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v citizen_n of_o saint_n and_o domestical_o of_o god_n before_o any_o scripture_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a and_o many_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n reveil_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o leave_v by_o preach_v or_o write_v to_o posterity_n apostle_n and_o as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o us._n out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v for_o make_v the_o scripture_n much_o less_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpret_n it_o the_o sole_a or_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n again_o take_v the_o foundation_n either_o for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o or_o for_o principal_a part_n or_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n either_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o as_o be_v the_o truth_n reveal_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o as_o by_o we_o it_o be_v accept_v and_o so_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o reveal_v and_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o receive_v it_o as_o reveal_v second_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o church_n either_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o faithful_a in_o all_o time_n especial_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o write_v or_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o head_n and_o directour_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v build_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n and_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o propose_v to_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o pastor_n be_v before_o the_o doctrine_n be_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v by_o they_o &_o so_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o to_o we_o though_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v which_o answer_n do_v not_o only_o clear_v the_o scripture_n for_o have_v any_o private_a spirit_n as_o judge_n over_o it_o but_o also_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n take_v the_o prophet_n either_o for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o for_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o new_a and_o also_o how_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a doctrine_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o it_o and_o by_o they_o leave_v to_o we_o who_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o from_o the_o church_n 5._o they_o of_o beörea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n declare_v 17.11_o that_o be_v not_o so_o scripture_n that_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o do_v make_v themselves_o and_o their_o spirit_n judge_v of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n preach_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o so_o that_o either_o be_v nor_o yet_o full_o convert_v and_o satisfy_v they_o will_v with_o diligence_n and_o in_o humility_n inquire_v further_o of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v which_o be_v always_o permit_v and_o advise_v to_o all_o for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n quick_o be_v light_n 19.4_o of_o hart_n or_o that_o be_v satisfy_v they_o will_v as_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v search_v out_o confer_v and_o understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o paul_n do_v allege_v and_o thereby_o the_o more_o strong_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o better_o satisfy_v other_o in_o faith_n in_o which_o as_o they_o do_v proceed_v prudent_o and_o pious_o and_o we_o permit_v and_o advise_v every_o learned_a catholic_a to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o they_o do_v no_o more_o make_v either_o their_o spirit_n or_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o spirit_n judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n then_o if_o one_o for_o search_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o bellarmine_n his_o doctrine_n or_o as_o one_o search_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o calvin_n to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o cite_v shall_v thereby_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o calvin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o to_o infer_v out_o of_o their_o action_n as_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o be_v it_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o beröean_v make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o beröean_n seek_v out_o the_o place_n which_o s._n paul_n allege_v 6._o our_o saviour_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o which_o jew_n to_o wit_n 17.11_o those_o who_o be_v learn_v and_o how_o not_o so_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o and_o their_o private_a spirit_n judge_n of_o scripture_n 5.39_o or_o the_o truth_n find_v in_o they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v yet_o incredulous_a studious_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v already_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o bear_v true_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o persuade_v any_o protestant_n to_o read_v scripture_n father_n and_o catholic_a author_n and_o out_o of_o they_o to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o search_v out_o
to_o bastardy_n it_o be_v a_o work_n profitable_a and_o i_o hope_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o descend_v into_o a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o by_o special_a and_o several_a kind_n of_o argument_n such_o as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o principle_n of_o holy_a faith_n the_o evidency_n of_o solid_a reason_n &_o the_o absurdity_n both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a that_o ensue_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o it_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o deformity_n falsity_n and_o impiety_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o ensue_v upon_o the_o make_n it_o the_o whole_a ground_n of_o faith_n the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o as_o be_v before_o in_o the_o former_a part_n show_v all_o protestant_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o which_o undertake_a task_n and_o the_o more_o both_o orderly_o to_o proceed_v and_o more_o clear_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o prove_v six_o ground_n of_o christian_a and_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o show_v that_o as_o the_o catholic_n do_v embrace_v they_o all_o the_o protestant_n do_v reject_v and_o delude_v they_o all_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o part_n first_o before_o we_o enter_v the_o particular_a confutation_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n consideration_n also_o six_o help_n or_o mean_n faith_n by_o which_o ordinary_o god_n use_v to_o work_v true_a &_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o every_o catholic_a so_o they_o be_v all_o want_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n and_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereby_o both_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n may_v discern_v as_o well_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o mean_v true_a faith_n be_v produce_v as_o upon_o how_o solid_a a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n the_o same_o be_v build_v and_o so_o all_o may_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n that_o be_v catholic_a or_o protestant_a be_v not_o only_o more_o solid_o ground_v but_o also_o more_o divine_o produce_v for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o as_o these_o six_o mean_n or_o help_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n so_o three_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n believe_v and_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n believe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n believe_v the_o first_o be_v the_o material_a object_n or_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o as_o they_o be_v supernatural_a and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n so_o be_v they_o to_o reason_v not_o evident_a and_o clear_a but_o obscure_a both_o in_o their_o verity_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o in_o their_o revelation_n that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n affirm_v believe_v and_o these_o be_v the_o b._n trinity_n the_o incarnation_n resurrection_n transubstantiation_n justification_n glorification_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o means_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n believe_v or_o motive_n why_o we_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n revelation_n or_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v all_o mystery_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o so_o do_v he_o at_o the_o first_o reveal_v they_o all_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o who_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n all_o revelation_n of_o all_o mystery_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v by_o any_o till_o the_o world_n end_n believe_v without_o expectance_n of_o new_a revelation_n by_o any_o new_a spirit_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o make_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n 15.15_o all_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n 16.15_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o faithful_a be_v say_v 2.10_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o they_o deliver_v by_o 14._o scripture_n or_o tradition_n to_o us._n the_o three_o mean_n be_v the_o proponent_a cause_n or_o condition_n necessary_o require_v to_o our_o belief_n which_o as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o judge_v believe_v be_v immediate_o to_o propose_v to_o we_o the_o verity_n &_o certainty_n both_o of_o the_o article_n reveal_v and_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o article_n be_v above_o our_o capacity_n and_o the_o revelation_n may_v to_o we_o be_v doubtful_a and_o both_o be_v obscure_a and_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a &_o obscure_a but_o also_o mute_a and_o unable_a either_o to_o explicate_v themselves_o or_o express_v to_o we_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v therefore_o some_o judge_n or_o proponent_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v necessary_a which_o must_v be_v not_o only_o infallible_a and_o universal_a in_o itself_o and_o able_a without_o error_n to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n but_o also_o know_v and_o visible_a unto_o we_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v know_v the_o verity_n of_o all_o both_o article_n and_o revelation_n as_o also_o scripture_n &_o tradition_n which_o proponent_a cause_n except_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o leave_v we_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o deliver_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o so_o have_v not_o provide_v we_o sufficient_a help_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o belief_n and_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n faith_n or_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o thus_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 1._o the_o material_a object_n what_o we_o believe_v 2._o the_o formal_a object_n why_o we_o believe_v 3._o the_o proponent_a cause_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o verity_n both_o of_o what_o &_o why_o we_o believe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n who_o believe_v be_v also_o necessary_a other_o three_o help_n first_o a_o speculative_a judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n ground_v upon_o credible_a testimony_n and_o probable_a reason_n of_o persuasion_n which_o do_v make_v appear_v evident_a to_o man_n natural_a judgement_n that_o this_o faith_n be_v credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n and_o prudent_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o more_o credible_a &_o more_o worthy_a of_o belief_n than_o any_o other_o of_o pagan_n jew_n or_o heretic_n whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o for_o these_o reason_n believe_v as_o true_a these_o evident_a testimony_n of_o credibility_n which_o according_a to_o diverse_a disposition_n do_v diverse_o move_v and_o persuade_v some_o of_o they_o one_o person_n and_o some_o another_o and_o which_o be_v only_o humane_a not_o divine_a and_o leave_v as_o yet_o a_o impression_n only_o of_o evident_a credibility_n not_o of_o divine_a verity_n as_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n require_v 25_o thy_o testimony_n be_v make_v credible_a exceed_o so_o be_v they_o ordinary_o to_o man_n of_o reason_n so_o necessary_a to_o their_o conversion_n that_o the_o will_n which_o be_v not_o move_v but_o with_o reason_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o nihil_fw-la volitum_fw-la nisi_fw-la praecognitum_fw-la can_v give_v consent_n to_o any_o verity_n of_o faith_n except_o it_o first_o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o direction_n of_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n whereupon_o ordinary_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n without_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o motive_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v too_o credulous_a for_o qui_fw-la cito_fw-la credit_n levis_fw-la est_fw-la cord_n 15.4_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n quick_o be_v light_n of_o hart_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o be_v not_o move_v by_o they_o sufficient_o propose_v 24.25_o be_v stulti_fw-la &_o tardi_fw-la cord_n ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la foolish_a and_o slow_a of_o hart_n to_o believe_v and_o thereby_o be_v unexcusable_a from_o sin_n but_o they_o who_o with_o desire_n and_o diligence_n with_o devotion_n humiliation_n and_o resignation_n do_v endeavour_v and_o due_o do_v inquire_v &_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o invincible_a ignorance_n excuse_v from_o all_o sin_n of_o positive_a infidelity_n until_o
that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 59.21_o and_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o what_o end_n 14.16_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 13._o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n three_o he_o arm_v it_o with_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n 18._o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v all_o sin_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n 4.21_o to_o correct_v &_o punish_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n 5.3_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 15.28_o and_o to_o determine_v all_o question_n or_o controversy_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o four_o he_o establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o 15._o as_o the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o ground_v in_o truth_n and_o also_o ground_v other_o in_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v stand_v so_o firm_o 16.18_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o five_o he_o give_v to_o it_o commission_n and_o charge_n 15._o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n six_o he_o give_v we_o warrant_v and_o security_n that_o we_o may_v safe_o hear_v and_o obey_v it_o 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o seven_o he_o give_v we_o charge_n and_o command_v by_o precept_n of_o obligation_n that_o whatsoever_o 2._o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n in_o moses_n chair_n but_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la of_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n in_o peter_n chair_n that_o do_v you_o eight_o he_o threat_v and_o terrifyes_n under_o great_a punishment_n first_o of_o danger_n and_o of_o contempt_n of_o himself_o by_o contemn_v it_o 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o second_o of_o infidelity_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n 17._o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n three_o of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n for_o ever_o 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v all_o which_o do_v prove_v not_o only_o a_o authority_n and_o that_o infallible_a in_o the_o church_n to_o direct_v and_o teach_v we_o it_o but_o also_o a_o obligation_n in_o we_o to_o obey_v &_o submit_v ourselves_o for_o faith_n to_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o it_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o this_o church_n what_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n explicate_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 4.11_o some_o apostle_n &_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o pastor_n he_o will_v give_v we_o according_a 3.15_o to_o his_o own_o hart_n who_o shall_v feed_v we_o with_o knowledge_n &_o doctrine_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o feed_v we_o by_o preach_v and_o propose_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o hear_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o believe_v 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v so_o preach_v and_o propose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o church-pastour_n be_v necessary_a to_o hear_v &_o so_o to_o believe_v 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n by_o which_o be_v apparent_o prove_v the_o necessity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o church_n authority_n for_o a_o propound_v and_o direct_v cause_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o which_o may_v be_v confirm_v first_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n among_o who_o i_o will_v cyte_v s._n irenaeus_n father_n and_o s._n augustine_n for_o the_o rest_n irenaeus_n that_o learned_a doctor_n and_o holy_a martyr_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v among_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o take_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o in_o she_o 4._o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n for_o which_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o diligence_n to_o be_v love_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 33._o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v of_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a or_o whole_a church_n the_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v in_o which_o be_v affirm_v first_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o scripture_n only_o second_o that_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o receive_v of_o all_o by_o the_o say_a church_n three_o that_o the_o truth_n thus_o receive_v be_v most_o true_a and_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o see_v more_o of_o the_o father_n above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n to_o who_o i_o add_v a_o confirmation_n out_o of_o luther_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v 10.40_o nor_o aught_o to_o teach_v error_n no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n since_o god_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n second_o by_o reason_n for_o since_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o rule_v also_o of_o faith_n there_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v question_n &_o doubt_n as_o for_o example_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v true_a which_o not_o of_o revelation_n which_o be_v revelation_n of_o god_n &_o which_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o of_o nature_n &_o which_o of_o satan_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v a_o pious_a disposition_n and_o which_o a_o illude_v affectation_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v divine_a apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o not_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_a which_o false_a of_o true_a which_o be_v the_o incorrupted_a translation_n which_o corrupt_v of_o the_o incorrupted_a translation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n which_o be_v false_a and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o fundamental_a but_o only_o voluntary_a of_o all_o which_o since_o i_o say_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v great_a question_n &_o contention_n some_o infallible_a direct_a judge_n &_o propound_v cause_n be_v a_o necessary_a means_n to_o end_v these_o &_o all_o like_a controversy_n and_o to_o settle_v and_o resolve_v we_o in_o the_o assure_a certainty_n of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o or_o else_o will_v the_o contention_n be_v ever_o endless_a and_o we_o in_o our_o opinion_n restless_a among_o which_o see_v no_o other_o can_v be_v assign_v but_o the_o church_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v so_o large_a commission_n and_o privilege_n for_o that_o end_n to_o it_o as_o we_o have_v produce_v it_o remain_v that_o the_o church_n and_o church_n authority_n be_v of_o all_o necessary_a mean_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o settle_v and_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o divine_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n &_o necessity_n of_o these_o six_o mean_n and_o chief_o of_o church-proposition_n or_o the_o proponent_a cause_n how_o the_o protestant_n want_v all_o these_o six_o mean_n of_o faith_n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o consideration_n be_v to_o reflect_v how_o that_o of_o all_o these_o six_o mean_n necessary_a to_o divine_a faith_n faith_n the_o protestant_n have_v not_o any_o one_o but_o be_v defective_a in_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v either_o external_n as_o the_o credible_a testimony_n which_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n convince_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v credible_a and_o may_v prudent_o be_v believe_v external_a and_o church_n proposition_n which_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o authotity_n assure_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v both_o which_o be_v external_a to_o the_o person_n believe_v or_o eternal_a
eternal_a as_o the_o article_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o revelation_n why_o they_o be_v believe_v both_o which_o be_v of_o eternal_a verity_n and_o certainty_n or_o internal_a internal_a as_o the_o pious_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_n by_o grace_n prevenient_a and_o the_o actual_a assent_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o infuse_a gift_n of_o faith_n both_o which_o grace_n and_o gift_n do_v operate_v and_o cooperate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o catholic_a faith_n that_o these_o i_o say_v all_z and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o mean_n be_v want_v in_o protestant_n to_o their_o faith_n &_o belief_n i_o prove_v and_o first_o that_o they_o want_v all_o testimony_n of_o credibility_n may_v which_o may_v persuade_v any_o man_n prudent_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o faith_n we_o may_v suppose_v and_o note_n that_o these_o testimony_n or_o motive_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o may_v persuade_v jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o become_v christian_n 2._o such_o as_o may_v confirm_v catholic_n to_o continue_v christian_n 3._o such_o as_o may_v induce_v heretic_n to_o return_v to_o be_v catholic_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v many_o allege_v by_o ancient_a father_n dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v justinus_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n lactantius_n chrysostome_n &_o augustine_n against_o the_o gentile_n all_o cite_a &_o prove_v by_o etc._n valentia_n as_o for_o example_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o preach_n the_o verity_n of_o his_o prediction_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o miracle_n in_o respect_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o not_o by_o power_n eloquence_n nobility_n or_o liberty_n but_o by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o simple_a poor_a and_o unlearned_a man_n preach_v christ_n and_o that_o to_o a_o faith_n above_o reason_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o miracle_n doctrine_n martyrdom_n prophecy_n sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n the_o opposition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o by_o the_o eloquence_n scripture_n &_o reason_n of_o rethorician_n and_o philosopher_n all_o in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o as_o extant_a before_o any_o write_n of_o any_o philosopher_n &_o the_o consonancy_n of_o it_o professor_n in_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o new_a and_o of_o both_o in_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o professor_n be_v their_o excellent_a wit_n eloquence_n learning_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o their_o conversion_n from_o infidelity_n to_o it_o their_o wonderful_a constancy_n and_o fortitude_n in_o defend_v and_o die_v for_o it_o all_o which_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o strong_a motive_n against_o gentile_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o it_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o may_v confirm_v catholic_n 4._o or_o such_o as_o confirm_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o catholic_a belief_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o he_o recite_v to_o have_v be_v 1._o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n 2._o authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n catholic_a increase_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n 3._o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o then_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a never_o usurp_v by_o heretic_n speak_v to_o stranger_n but_o usual_o attribute_v by_o they_o to_o catholic_n all_o which_o do_v just_o keep_v i_o say_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n which_o may_v reduce_v heretic_n be_v such_o as_o the_o nicen_n council_n in_o the_o creed_n s._n augustine_n 30.12_o and_o other_o do_v allege_v to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n that_o be_v 1._o unity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n with_o the_o ancient_a in_o doctrine_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o part_n with_o the_o head_n by_o faith_n &_o unity_n among_o themselves_o by_o charity_n and_o to_o their_o pastor_n by_o obedience_n 2._o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o induce_v sinner_n to_o holiness_n be_v and_o convert_v infidel_n to_o christianity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o person_n who_o exercise_v good_a work_n of_o piety_n &_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n by_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n 3._o universality_n in_o name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a in_o place_n by_o be_v or_o have_v be_v extend_v unity_n in_o preach_v or_o profess_v to_o all_o or_o most_o nation_n sanctity_n at_o the_o least_o successive_o in_o time_n by_o be_v ancient_a in_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o constant_a in_o continue_v from_o they_o until_o this_o present_a against_o all_o persecution_n of_o gentile_n universality_n jew_n or_o pagan_n 4._o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n who_o by_o lawful_a succession_n from_o some_o apostolical_a sea_n succession_n or_o from_o some_o who_o have_v authority_n from_o it_o and_o by_o lawful_a ordination_n from_o they_o who_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v can_v derive_v their_o succession_n and_o ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v mark_n and_o testimony_n which_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n &_o do_v convince_v evident_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o to_o be_v false_a where_o they_o be_v want_v which_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o protestant_n want_v all_o these_o testimony_n of_o credibility_n credibility_n which_o shall_v make_v evident_a the_o credibility_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n either_o to_o pagan_n to_o convert_v they_o or_o to_o heretic_n to_o reduce_v they_o or_o to_o their_o own_o follower_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o first_o because_o it_o will_v be_v to_o tedious_a to_o touch_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a we_o will_v select_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n which_o may_v convert_v pagan_n it_o be_v certain_a pagan_n that_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o former_a motive_n the_o protestant_n can_v allege_v either_o concern_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n his_o scripture_n or_o his_o professor_n to_o prove_v christian_a religion_n credible_a to_o a_o pagan_a they_o receive_v they_o all_o from_o we_o and_o our_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v what_o they_o have_v either_o of_o christ_n of_o scripture_n of_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n therefore_o what_o these_o prove_v or_o confirm_v they_o prove_v &_o confirm_v our_o church_n and_o doctrine_n not_o they_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o seek_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n heretic_n among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v they_o have_v not_o unity_n either_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o father_n who_o doctrine_n they_o reject_v in_o free_a will_n merit_n justification_n church_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o most_o point_v now_o in_o controversy_n as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v at_o large_a prove_v nor_o with_o any_o head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o which_o sort_n they_o admit_v none_o on_o earth_n but_o disclaim_v all_o supremacy_n in_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o for_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o yet_o among_o themselves_o themselves_o who_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o division_n and_o subdivision_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o long_o ago_o the_o number_n exceed_v a_o hundred_o &_o now_o be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v be_v number_v in_o all_o which_o as_o they_o want_v all_o unity_n so_o they_o want_v all_o mean_n to_o settle_v any_o unity_n in_o that_o they_o admit_v no_o judge_n to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n and_o to_o silence_v any_o person_n contentious_a doctrine_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o sanctity_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o person_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n or_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v among_o they_o for_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o example_n that_o every_o motion_n though_o natural_a of_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o consent_n that_o all_o work_n though_o the_o best_a be_v sin_n that_o no_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n that_o no_o justice_n be_v inherent_a but_o imputative_a that_o only_a faith_n justify_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a that_o man_n have_v not_o freewill_n that_o god_n ordain_v and_o create_v man_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o endeavour_n or_o work_n this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v be_v a_o special_a retractive_a to_o detain_v any_o man_n from_o attain_v to_o any_o sanctity_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n as_o impossible_a and_o not_o in_o his_o power_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n they_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o new_a doctrine_n that_o they_o disclaim_v
differ_v in_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o for_o we_o affirm_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v extend_v offer_v and_o give_v sufficient_o though_o not_o effectual_o it_o to_o all_o so_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o reason_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n and_o ability_n to_o know_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o love_v he_o by_o charity_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n they_o affirm_v their_o spirit_n to_o be_v restrain_v offer_v and_o give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a &_o faithful_a who_o they_o make_v all_o one_o and_o that_o all_o other_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v it_o it_o but_o be_v by_o the_o absolute_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n debar_v from_o it_o &_o thereby_o make_v incapable_a of_o it_o 3._o we_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o we_o affirm_v that_o grace_n do_v work_v or_o cooperate_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o freewill_n as_o two_o concur_v cause_n though_o grace_n the_o more_o principal_a do_v joint_o effect_v and_o produce_v every_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n hope_n or_o charity_n or_o the_o rest_n in_o we_o whereby_o our_o good_a work_n have_v of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a &_o supernatural_a and_o of_o ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a &_o of_o both_o that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a of_o more_o grace_n present_a in_o we_o and_o of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n to_o come_v to_o us._n they_o do_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o they_o take_v away_o all_o cooperation_n of_o our_o freewill_n in_o we_o whereby_o they_o make_v man_n as_o dead_a without_o all_o action_n or_o operation_n to_o any_o spiritual_a and_o good_a work_n &_o make_v the_o spirit_n soâ—e_fw-la &_o whole_a worker_n of_o all_o in_o man_n four_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o permanency_n of_o this_o grace_n or_o spirit_n it_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o inherent_a quality_n &_o permanent_a gift_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n which_o do_v enlighten_v &_o enable_v our_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n propose_v and_o inspire_v our_o will_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a by_o contrition_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v which_o gift_n once_o infuse_v be_v not_o so_o permanent_a &_o perpetual_a but_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v lose_v by_o mortal_a sin_n against_o charity_n the_o habit_n of_o hope_n by_o desperation_n against_o hope_n &_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n by_o infidelity_n against_o faith_n they_o or_o many_o of_o they_o deny_v all_o infuse_a gift_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n or_o the_o rest_n &_o admit_v only_o a_o transeunt_fw-la motion_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o man_n without_o man_n cooperation_n when_o what_o how_o and_o in_o who_o it_o please_v be_v never_o total_o or_o final_o lose_v after_o it_o be_v receive_v do_v make_v a_o man_n always_o faithful_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o do_v give_v that_o virtue_n to_o all_o his_o work_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a that_o they_o make_v they_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o no_o work_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a can_v make_v any_o enmity_n between_o god_n &_o he_o god_n neither_o impute_v it_o as_o a_o offence_n to_o he_o assign_v nor_o man_n incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o it_o five_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n assign_v to_o it_o for_o we_o assign_v the_o function_n and_o office_n for_o example_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o elevation_n &_o enable_v of_o our_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n to_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o propose_v by_o church_n authority_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o hope_n to_o be_v the_o inflammation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o love_n god_n as_o our_o chief_a end_n to_o desire_v he_o as_o our_o great_a good_a to_o hope_v for_o he_o as_o our_o good_a absent_a and_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o our_o good_a present_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o charity_n or_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o value_n &_o dignity_n of_o merit_n to_o our_o good_a work_n assign_v they_o assign_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n a_o double_a effect_n the_o one_o of_o propose_v the_o object_n the_o other_o of_o work_v in_o the_o subject_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n it_o propose_v to_o they_o object_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o why_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o know_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o work_v in_o they_o say_v they_o a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o all_o the_o former_a thing_n believe_v so_o that_o they_o stand_v sure_a and_o certain_a not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o subject_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o verity_n of_o it_o but_o also_o of_o their_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v as_o due_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o use_n calvin_n own_o word_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o loose_a heaven_n then_o can_v christ_n edition_n nor_o be_v no_o more_o damn_v then_o can_v christ_n in_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n all_o the_o reason_n of_o credibility_n exterior_a and_o all_o the_o operation_n interior_a both_o in_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o all_o which_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o they_o make_v it_o the_o sole_a ground_n &_o foundation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n at_o large_a prove_v on_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v so_o they_o make_v it_o the_o sole_a mean_n as_o be_v here_o prove_v and_o the_o total_a cause_n material_a formal_a final_a and_o efficient_a both_o exterior_o reveal_v propose_v and_o persuade_v and_o interior_o work_v or_o rather_o delude_v they_o in_o the_o obstinacy_n rather_o than_o certainty_n of_o their_o suppose_a faith_n and_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o this_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o rest_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o second_o part_n we_o intend_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o confute_v and_o disprove_v the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n decide_v of_o controversy_n &_o judge_v of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n ii_o out_o of_o 1._o s._n john_n 4._o 1._o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4.11_o act._n 20.30_o 2._o s._n pet._n 2._o describe_v this_o spirit_n sect_n i._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o holy_a write_v borh_fw-mi foresee_a and_o also_o forshew_v to_o we_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n the_o better_a to_o forewarn_v we_o of_o it_o &_o to_o arm_v we_o against_o it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o general_n as_o it_o do_v many_o other_o abuse_n but_o even_o in_o particular_a and_o as_o it_o be_v on_o set_v purpose_n both_o plain_o decipher_v and_o describe_v it_o &_o also_o full_o confute_v and_o condemn_v it_o out_o of_o it_o therefore_o we_o will_v draw_v our_o first_o argument_n of_o confutation_n and_o by_o it_o convince_v of_o falsity_n this_o deceitful_a and_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o more_o full_a instruction_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o plain_a confutation_n of_o this_o spirit_n i_o will_v for_o one_o proof_n conjoin_v in_o one_o argument_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n that_o be_v of_o s._n john_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n first_o s._n john_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 4_o v._n 1._o do_v plain_o give_v admonition_n against_o this_o spirit_n believe_v 1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 2_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n second_o both_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o try_v these_o spirit_n reason_n s._n john_n v._n 2._o because_o many_o false_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4.11_o because_o in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n again_o 2._o cor._n 11.14_o for_o that_o satan_n himself_o do_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o be_v do_v make_v show_n of_o work_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o devotion_n thereby_o to_o allure_v man_n by_o opinion_n
contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n who_o do_v assign_v for_o one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o gratiae_fw-la gratis_o give_v which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o gift_n to_o discern_v spirit_n &_o thereby_o also_o do_v open_a gap_n to_o all_o confusion_n and_o dissension_n and_o thus_o fail_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mean_n how_o but_o also_o in_o the_o person_n by_o who_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o conclusion_n that_o spirit_n which_o we_o be_v forewarn_v not_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o another_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o another_o in_o infinitum_fw-la that_o spirit_n into_o which_o satan_n 4.5_o transfigure_v himself_o deceive_a many_a and_o make_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o spirit_n which_o bring_v in_o 2.1_o sect_n of_o perdition_n draw_v many_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o cause_v so_o many_o to_o 2._o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o walk_v in_o concupiscence_n 2.10_o to_o contemn_v dominion_n 14._o to_o allure_v unstable_a soul_n 19_o to_o promise_v liberty_n to_o speak_v proud_o 3.16_o to_o deprave_v scripture_n ibid._n to_o turn_v from_o the_o commandment_n 20.30_o and_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o it_o that_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n or_o the_o devil_n whether_o of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o wisdom_n or_o giddiness_n and_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v so_o great_a similitude_n in_o effect_n and_o operation_n one_o with_o another_o that_o spirit_n i_o say_v can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o judge_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n judge_v of_o faith_n decide_v controversy_n and_o direct_v every_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o salvation_n this_o be_v evident_a and_o needs_o no_o proof_n but_o such_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o every_o private_a person_n and_o sectmaister_n challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o by_o experience_n confirm_v in_o that_o every_o heretic_n ancient_a or_o late_o have_v by_o force_n of_o it_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n church_n broach_v so_o many_o blasphemous_a opinion_n contemn_v so_o high_o all_o church-authority_n promise_v licentious_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n deprave_a so_o foul_o holy_a scripture_n and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o perdition_n after_o they_o all_o which_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a afterwards_o be_v confirm_v therefore_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n able_a to_o assure_v and_o secure_v every_o one_o in_o his_o belief_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o this_o private_a spirit_n out_o of_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o make_v the_o same_o spirit_n author_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o peter_n prove_v the_o power_n and_o present_a come_n of_o christ_n first_o by_o the_o eyewitness_n of_o some_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n next_o by_o a_o more_o firm_a testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v pen_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o lighten_v as_o light_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o for_o the_o author_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v among_o the_o rest_n these_o word_n understanding_n this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o word_n s._n peter_n make_v first_o a_o serious_a premonition_n understanding_n this_o first_o as_o a_o point_n of_o principal_a and_o important_a consideration_n second_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o assertion_n in_o word_n plain_a &_o powerful_a against_o this_o private_a spirit_n that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n for_o so_o be_v they_o call_v 4._o some_o prophet_n because_o they_o do_v expound_v the_o secret_a hide_a mysterye_n of_o scripture_n and_o foretell_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o just_a as_o s._n ambrose_n adorando_fw-la and_o s._n anselm_n with_o all_o other_o do_v expound_v it_o be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o many_o brag_n of_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o false_o pretend_v it_o do_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o 5._o according_a to_o s._n clement_n not_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a understanding_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n yea_o according_a to_o calvin_n not_o by_o our_o own_o proper_a sense_n for_o what_o we_o produce_v out_o of_o it_o be_v profane_a locum_fw-la the_o sense_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o general_a consent_v interpretation_n of_o all_o be_v no_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o private_a man_n expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o proper_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o interpret_v god_n holy_a word_n of_o which_o three_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o not_o by_o man_n will_n or_o by_o any_o self_n seem_v humane_a conceit_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a sense_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n never_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v forth_o and_o pen_v but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v and_o dictate_v what_o they_o write_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o first_o pen_v it_o therefore_o must_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o expositour_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o right_o understand_v it_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n witness_n beside_o the_o former_a testimony_n not_o only_o the_o rhemist_n bellarmine_n dei_fw-la and_o other_o but_o also_o calvin_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o out_o of_o which_o place_n and_o word_n i_o infer_v first_o that_o as_o the_o true_a text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o so_o also_o the_o true_a sense_n inference_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n first_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v know_v second_o that_o this_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o private_a person_n three_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o dictatour_n of_o it_o conclusion_n and_o out_o of_o this_o inference_n and_o evidence_n of_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o that_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o it_o as_o be_v here_o prove_v but_o that_o spirit_n which_o first_o write_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o gift_n or_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o every_o private_a person_n though_o faithful_a but_o only_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o first_o and_o prime_a pillar_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n as_o be_v evident_a therefore_o this_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o private_a believer_n but_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o pillar_n of_o god_n church_n who_o as_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o former_a first_o pillar_n and_o apostle_n so_o also_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o their_o predecessor_n write_v as_o therefore_o the_o true_a spirit_n reside_v chief_o in_o the_o first_o pastor_n &_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n so_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n reside_v chief_o in_o their_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o not_o in_o every_o faithful_a and_o simple_a believer_n who_o can_v only_o read_v it_o out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 12.18_o prove_v the_o interpretation_n of_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n gratis_o give_v not_o common_a to_o all_o faithful_a sect_n iii_o the_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n paul_n which_o attribute_v this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n not_o gratiae_fw-la gratificanti_fw-la or_o to_o justify_v grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o faithful_a believer_n and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n data_fw-la but_o gratijs_fw-la gratis_n
who_o under_o the_o show_n of_o advise_v use_v the_o art_n of_o seduce_a for_o which_o job_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o say_v he_o will_v show_v they_o to_o be_v fabricatores_fw-la mendacij_fw-la spirit_n &_o cultores_fw-la falsorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la 13.4_o framer_n of_o lie_n and_o worshipper_n of_o false_a opinion_n of_o these_o three_o of_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o job_n and_o make_v silent_a thereby_o the_o four_o eliu_n the_o busite_n a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o more_o fervent_a spirit_n the_o son_n of_o ram_n that_o be_v excelsus_fw-la or_o proud_a a_o new_a master_n rise_v up_o angry_a against_o job_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n v_o 2._o &_o against_o his_o friend_n because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v job_n with_o reason_n v_o 3.5_o and_o begin_v first_o to_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o silence_n because_o i_o be_v young_a i_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v and_o then_o to_o condemn_v his_o elder_n say_v that_o the_o ould_a be_v not_o the_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o old_a wen_n understand_v judgement_n and_o last_o to_o show_v of_o what_o race_n he_o be_v come_v and_o to_o our_o purpose_n he_o say_v as_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a do_v give_v understanding_n v_o 8._o and_o i_o also_o will_v answer_v my_o part_n and_o will_v show_v my_o knowledge_n for_o i_o be_o full_a of_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o belly_n streyn_v i_o behold_v my_o belly_n be_v as_o new_a wine_n without_o a_o vent_n which_o break_v new_a vessel_n i_o will_v speak_v and_o take_v breath_n a_o little_a i_o will_v open_v my_o lip_n and_o will_v answer_v v_o 18.19.20_o god_n have_v make_v i_o as_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o chap._n 33._o v._n 6._o hear_v you_o wise_a man_n my_o word_n and_o you_o learn_v harken_v to_o i_o cap._n 34._o v._n 2._o here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o new_a spirit_n alike_o and_o of_o one_o full_a of_o it_o a_o caluinist_n or_o puritan_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a understand_v above_o other_o his_o belly_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n seek_v vent_n as_o wine_n out_o of_o a_o new_a vessel_n he_o will_v speak_v talk_v and_o answer_v that_o which_o his_o ancestor_n and_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o he_o have_v reason_n which_o they_o have_v not_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a which_o they_o be_v not_o he_o be_v inspire_v that_o job_n be_v unjust_a because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n v._n 2._o that_o the_o ancient_n be_v destitute_a of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n &_o verity_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o he_o this_o spirit_n in_o a_o hot_a puritan_n say_v as_o sedechias_n the_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n say_v to_o micheas_n the_o true_a prophet_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v i_o 22.23_o and_o have_v it_o speak_v to_o thou_o no_o sure_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v forsake_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o yet_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o have_v err_v be_v fall_v and_o become_v antichristian_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v certain_o in_o i_o it_o infallible_o teach_v i_o truth_n tell_v i_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n assure_v i_o of_o salvation_n it_o can_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o my_o mouth_n &_o the_o mouth_n of_o my_o seed_n for_o ever_o thus_o say_v the_o caluinist_n out_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o this_o eliu_n and_o sedechias_n say_v out_o of_o they_o out_o of_o which_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v so_o seduce_v and_o arm_v by_o it_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a spirit_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sole_a ground_n of_o belief_n but_o such_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n now_o and_o always_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a heretic_n and_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 1._o out_o of_o tit._n 3.10_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o heretic_n sect_n vi_o the_o six_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o admonition_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n against_o heretic_n tit._n 3.10_o in_o these_o word_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v &_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o which_o word_n we_o be_v to_o note_v first_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v deputandi_fw-la 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v first_o therefore_o as_o heresy_n be_v a_o voluntary_a error_n in_o the_o understanding_n against_o some_o verity_n of_o faith_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o he_o who_o have_v once_o believe_v so_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o who_o have_v once_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v err_v in_o some_o article_n of_o it_o &_o do_v with_o obstinacy_n defend_v his_o error_n for_o which_o be_v requisite_a 1._o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o least_o in_o baptism_n by_o profess_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o err_v in_o some_o point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o all_o for_o than_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la 3._o that_o he_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n or_o error_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v not_o they_o who_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n defend_v their_o opinion_n though_o false_a and_o perverse_a with_o no_o stubborn_a stomach_n or_o obstinate_a hart_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o themselves_o by_o bold_a presumption_n broach_v not_o but_o receive_v it_o of_o their_o deceive_v parent_n inimicis_fw-la and_o do_v seek_v the_o truth_n wary_o and_o careful_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o they_o find_v it_o such_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o obstinate_a heretic_n but_o those_o according_a to_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v any_o craze_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n if_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_n and_o right_a opinion_n they_o resist_v obstinate_o and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o pestiferous_a opinion_n but_o persist_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o become_v heretic_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v count_v for_o enemy_n that_o exercise_v us._n again_o he_o iâ—_n a_o heretic_n that_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o he_o have_v rather_o resist_v it_o and_o choose_v that_o which_o himself_o hold_v according_a to_o who_o and_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o heresy_n who_o will_v &_o wit_v do_v maintain_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o who_o know_v and_o reflecte_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o propose_v it_o for_o true_a do_v persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o after_o admonition_n be_v grow_v thus_o obstinate_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v reject_v and_o refute_v second_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n be_v because_o that_o such_o a_o one_o sin_v in_o obstinacy_n and_o be_v subvert_v without_o hope_n of_o amendment_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v tertullian_n 16._o because_o he_o choose_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v damn_v by_o wilful_o adherring_n to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n where_o the_o origin_n of_o his_o sin_n subversion_n and_o condemnation_n be_v his_o prefer_v his_o own_o selfe-seeming_a conceit_n avoid_v before_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o who_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v first_o clegit_fw-la that_o the_o origin_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v a_o man_n own_o proper_a and_o private_a conceit_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n choose_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o this_o i_o argue_v thus_o all_o who_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o
and_o suborn_v his_o own_o minister_n as_o minister_n of_o justice_n affirm_v night_n to_o be_v day_n damnation_n to_o be_v salvation_n and_o shadow_a desperation_n under_o pretence_n of_o hope_n &_o perfidiousnes_n under_o pretence_n of_o faith_n antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n again_o show_v how_o heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v out_o of_o disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o one_o pastor_n and_o judge_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v no_o conderet_fw-la man_n shall_v make_v any_o stir_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n after_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o fellow-bishop_n shall_v make_v himself_o judge_v not_o now_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v divide_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o discord_n &_o be_v proud_a shall_v by_o himself_o coin_n and_o set_v abroad_o a_o new_a heresy_n again_o relinqunt_fw-la the_o beginning_n and_o endeavour_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o contemn_v their_o superior_a with_o swell_a pride_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n break_v peace_n and_o unity_n again_o in_o age_n doctrine_n as_o well_o divine_a as_o philosophical_a it_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_a that_o person_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o those_o science_n shall_v venture_v to_o discuss_v that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o be_v master_n of_o what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o all_o which_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v to_o question_n &_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n to_o make_v itself_o judge_v of_o all_o to_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o broach_v new_a heresy_n and_o in_o conceit_n and_o respect_n of_o itself_o to_o contemn_v all_o superiority_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o be_v master_n of_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n ambrose_n a_o man_n so_o worthy_a that_o s._n augustine_n 2._o reverence_v he_o as_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o in_o christ_n so_o praise_v he_o that_o he_o not_o only_o call_v he_o happy_a &_o the_o flower_n of_o latin_a writer_n but_o all_o the_o roman_a world_n say_v he_o with_o i_o admire_v he_o his_o grace_n constancy_n labour_n &_o peril_n both_o in_o work_n and_o word_n yea_o say_v he_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n so_o extol_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o reprehend_v he_o &_o his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o book_n above_o other_o do_v shine_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n this_o holy_a saint_n and_o doctor_n say_v those_o commendent_fw-la be_v heretic_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n impugn_v the_o law_n for_o they_o set_v a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v commend_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n again_o it_o nostram_fw-la be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n if_o after_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n thou_o dare_v presume_v to_o discuss_v the_o ancient_a faith_n as_o new_a after_o so_o many_o guide_n do_v remain_v in_o error_n and_o after_o the_o toil_n of_o so_o many_o depart_v this_o life_n dare_v contend_v in_o idle_a disputation_n let_v we_o reverence_v therefore_o our_o own_o faith_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o martyr_n here_o be_v this_o private_a spirit_n and_o two_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o one_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o every_o man_n own_o like_n the_o other_o to_o examine_v and_o question_v again_o that_o which_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o censure_v they_o and_o their_o judgement_n both_o condemn_v by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n one_o who_o prosper_n call_v vitæ_fw-la ingrate_a exemplum_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la magistrum_fw-la a_o example_n of_o life_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n who_o s._n augustine_n high_a call_v one_o most_o learned_a &_o skilful_a in_o three_o tongue_n desire_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o send_v his_o book_n to_o be_v censure_v of_o he_o and_o commend_v other_o as_o orosius_n 43._o who_o travel_v for_o that_o end_n from_o spain_n to_o palestine_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o who_o damasus_n 124._o the_o pope_n and_o many_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n consult_v with_o about_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n this_o great_a lamp_n of_o god_n church_n say_v heretic_n rempugnantem_fw-la whatsoever_o they_o speak_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v they_o vouchsafe_v to_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n think_v but_o do_v apply_v certain_a incongruous_a testimony_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a &_o most_o wicked_a manner_n of_o teach_v to_o deprave_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n unto_o their_o own_o will_n a_o devise_n proper_a to_o this_o spirit_n to_o think_v all_o it_o say_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o to_o wrest_v all_o scripture_n to_o its_o own_o like_n again_o he_o say_v that_o despiciunt_fw-la heretic_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v to_o themselves_o idol_n not_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o god_n but_o which_o they_o make_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o finxerunt_fw-la they_o have_v turn_v the_o holy_a speech_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n into_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o possidentur_fw-la have_v lose_v their_o judgement_n they_o worship_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o ijs_fw-la of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v make_v idol_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o abomination_n of_o offence_n that_o sunt_fw-la they_o use_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o testimony_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o do_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v to_o those_o who_o they_o deceive_v and_o with_o who_o they_o have_v fornicate_v that_o sequuntur_fw-la in_o all_o question_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o human_a reason_n that_o cubito_fw-la they_o snatch_v certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o sow_v they_o together_o do_v set_v they_o to_o that_o matter_n to_o which_o they_o can_v agree_v and_o so_o do_v set_v they_o as_o pillow_n under_o every_o one_o elbow_n to_o delude_v they_o thus_o contendunt_fw-la do_v say_v he_o all_o heresy_n deceive_v and_o draw_v to_o death_n by_o fair_a promise_n all_o sort_n of_o age_n and_o sex_n give_v they_o not_o solid_a bread_n of_o scripture_n but_o break_v and_o cut_v piece_n of_o crumb_n thus_o sentiunt_fw-la do_v the_o manichee_n gnostike_n &_o martion_n take_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o scripture_n but_o do_v not_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v but_o convert_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o themselves_o will_v have_v all_o implevit_fw-la this_o they_o do_v brag_v of_o their_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o diverse_a faction_n such_o a_o angel_n and_o diabolical_a spirit_n do_v possess_v and_o fill_v philomela_n apelles_n his_o virgin_n concern_v which_o spirit_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o potest_fw-la be_v call_v heresy_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o election_n by_o choose_v every_o one_o that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o better_o understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v it_o by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o disperse_a place_n be_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o their_o own_o self_n seem_v conceit_n do_v choose_v to_o themselves_o what_o sense_n of_o scripture_n seem_v most_o please_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n age_n by_o which_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o delude_v other_o eusebius_n interpretantur_fw-la confirm_v the_o same_o say_v of_o the_o severians_n that_o they_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o like_n in_o the_o five_o age_n s._n augustine_n one_o so_o high_o commend_v both_o by_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a protestant_n that_o as_o before_o be_v at_o full_a cite_v they_o both_o count_v he_o as_o a_o master_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o
a_o fountain_n incorrupt_v a_o doctor_n among_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o sun_n among_o planet_n as_o the_o great_a of_o the_o father_n the_o worthy_a divine_a that_o ever_o god_n church_n have_v this_o great_a doctor_n and_o saint_n say_v heresy_n anteponat_fw-la have_v no_o other_o origin_n than_o this_o that_o every_o heretic_n prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o proper_a spirit_n before_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n again_o nothing_o asserunt_fw-la make_v they_o heretic_n but_o this_o that_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n they_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n the_o volunt_fw-la holy_a scripture_n be_v dangerous_a to_o these_o who_o will_v wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o perverse_a hart_n who_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v their_o own_o when_o that_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v they_o again_o mendacium_fw-la thy_o truth_n o_o lord_n be_v neither_o mine_n nor_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n but_o all_o man_n who_o thou_o call_v public_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o whereby_o thou_o do_v terrible_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v truth_n private_a lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o whosoever_o do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v propose_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o and_o will_v make_v that_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o common_a to_o his_o own_o proper_a that_o be_v from_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n whereupon_o he_o reprehend_v legerunt_fw-la the_o pelagian_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n the_o donatist_n because_o praesumptione_n either_o by_o too_o much_o love_v their_o own_o opinion_n or_o envy_v their_o better_n they_o go_v so_o far_o upon_o their_o diabolical_a presumption_n as_o sacrilegious_o to_o separate_v holy_a communion_n and_o bring_v in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o the_o manichy_n you_o subijciat_fw-la see_v that_o your_o work_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o scripture_n and_o make_v every_o man_n mind_n and_o conceit_n author_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o subject_v yourselves_o to_o scripture_n but_o will_v make_v scripture_n subject_a to_o yourselves_o thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n condemn_v this_o spirit_n for_o that_o it_o do_v prefer_v itself_o and_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v false_o interpret_v scripture_n do_v draw_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n to_o its_o own_o will_n yea_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o and_o he_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_n donatist_n and_o manichy_n for_o that_o by_o it_o they_o expound_v scripture_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a church_n with_o s._n augustine_n agree_v cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n virtue_n heretic_n shall_v do_v well_o if_o they_o will_v seek_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o turn_v all_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o with_o they_o both_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n if_o recedat_fw-la any_o will_v seem_v a_o prophet_n or_o master_n that_o be_v master_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n let_v he_o chief_o desire_v unity_n and_o equality_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o other_o nor_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n because_o dirigatur_fw-la all_o do_v not_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n some_o do_v interpret_v one_o way_n other_o another_o way_n the_o same_o sentence_n so_o that_o as_o many_o sense_n be_v make_v as_o there_o be_v man_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o many_o turninge_n and_o windinge_n of_o error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o catholical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n here_o be_v advise_v give_v not_o to_o wrest_v all_o to_o our_o own_o like_n and_o spirit_n but_o to_o keep_v unity_n and_o direct_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a sense_n after_o all_o these_o venerable_a audeat_fw-la beda_n beda_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v deliver_v and_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o reader_n of_o they_o must_v not_o use_v his_o own_o proper_a interpretation_n lest_o he_o decline_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n what_o more_o plain_a i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n utter_v in_o confutation_n of_o other_o but_o against_o themselves_o luther_n x_o tacitus_fw-la speak_v against_o swenkfeldius_n say_v it_o must_v not_o trouble_v we_o that_o some_o do_v glorify_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o little_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n but_o say_v luther_n good_a friend_n the_o spirit_n go_v this_o way_n &_o that_o way_n i_o also_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v spirit_n if_o i_o may_v glory_v of_o my_o own_o perhaps_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o year_n and_o my_o spirit_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o something_o where_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o corner_n note_v that_o the_o swenkfeldian_o and_o the_o caluinist_n agree_v in_o that_o both_o of_o they_o rely_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o differ_v in_o that_o the_o former_a refuse_n scripture_n and_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o spirit_n these_o late_a admit_v scripture_n but_o both_o for_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o subject_n it_o to_o their_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o reject_v scripture_n in_o the_o other_o it_o censure_n and_o lord_n it_o over_o scripture_n whether_o be_v worse_o let_v any_o be_v judge_v calvin_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o swenkfeldian_o calvin_n say_v if_o that_o spirit_n be_v good_a it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a faithful_a people_n but_o their_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v judge_n without_o scripture_n so_o say_v we_o if_o caluin_n or_o the_o caluinist_n spirit_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n also_o against_o the_o vbiquitarian_n he_o say_v satan_n molitur_fw-la have_v bewitch_v their_o mind_n with_o horrible_a witchery_n etc._n etc._n and_o satan_n by_o turbulent_a spirit_n do_v endeavour_v etc._n etc._n man_n fallat_fw-la hart_n have_v so_o many_o secret_a place_n of_o vanity_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o hole_n of_o lie_n be_v cover_v with_o so_o much_o fraudulent_a hypocrisy_n that_o it_o often_o deceive_v itself_o again_o many_o esse_fw-la false_a doctor_n belie_v or_o counterfeit_n the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o mad_a man_n start_v up_o who_o rash_o make_v ostentation_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o etc._n be_v fool_n who_o amaze_v at_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o spirit_n dare_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o matter_n itself_o many_o sensu_fw-la braggo_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o private_a name_n go_v out_o in_o their_o own_o name_n utter_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sense_n thus_o do_v these_o patron_n &_o practiser_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n wound_v themselves_o in_o thus_o stab_v the_o same_o in_o their_o adversary_n for_o what_o they_o affirm_v against_o they_o be_v verify_v against_o themselves_o but_o what_o can_v these_o spiritualist_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o say_v to_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o father_n or_o rather_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o about_o the_o same_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v better_a then_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o original_a sin_n say_v against_o the_o like_a heretic_n the_o pelagian_n for_o have_v cite_v most_o of_o the_o doctor_n before_o his_o time_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n as_o irenaeus_n athanasius_n cyrill_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n basil_n olympius_n reticius_n &_o fourteen_o more_o who_o work_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a as_o eulogius_n joannes_n ammonianus_n porphyrius_n fidus_n zozimus_n zoboenus_n nimphidius_n cromatius_n jovinus_n eleutherius_fw-la clematius_n all_o greek_a doctor_n and_o cyprian_a hilary_n ambrose_n innocentius_n yea_o hierome_n of_o his_o own_o time_n all_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o all_o to_o prove_v original_a sin_n and_o
necessity_n of_o grace_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o manner_n these_o laborare_fw-la father_n i_o have_v cite_v &_o no_o more_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o read_v they_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o light_a that_o you_o may_v scorn_v to_o weigh_v they_o yea_o so_o great_a that_o you_o may_v groan_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o these_o dormierunt_fw-la be_v they_o who_o so_o great_a consent_n ought_v to_o move_v you_o and_o who_o be_v not_o a_o conspiracy_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o ill_a tongue_a man_n but_o who_o flourish_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v sound_a in_o doctrine_n and_o arm_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n who_o fight_v stout_o against_o heretic_n and_o have_v pass_v over_o their_o labour_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o peace_n who_o exierunt_fw-la have_v live_v holy_o and_o overcome_v the_o error_n of_o their_o time_n and_o depart_v glorious_o out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o you_o come_v into_o it_o these_o vicimus_fw-la though_o they_o be_v not_o then_o present_a when_o this_o controversy_n begin_v and_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n &_o so_o can_v not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n yet_o when_o they_o write_v and_o say_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v then_o such_o as_o have_v not_o any_o either_o friendship_n or_o fall_v out_o with_o you_o or_o us._n they_o be_v angry_a neither_o at_o you_o nor_o we_o have_v compassion_n of_o neither_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o keep_v what_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n you_o and_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v before_o these_o judge_n and_o yet_o they_o decide_v our_o cause_n neither_o you_o nor_o we_o be_v know_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v produce_v their_o verdict_n for_o we_o against_o you_o we_o do_v not_o about_o this_o matter_n contend_v with_o you_o and_o yet_o they_o pronounce_v we_o victor_n that_o appellare_fw-la which_o they_o believe_v we_o believe_v what_o they_o teach_v we_o teach_v what_o they_o preach_v we_o preach_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o yield_v to_o we_o consent_n with_o they_o and_o consent_n with_o we_o if_o you_o will_v not_o by_o they_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o for_o we_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o which_o yet_o you_o must_v be_v if_o you_o remain_v in_o this_o error_n therefore_o leave_v it_o and_o lean_a to_o they_o can_v ambrose_n pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la luther_n and_o calvin_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o you_o that_o for_o they_o you_o dare_v forsake_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n over_o all_o the_o world_n have_v time_n make_v such_o a_o confusion_n of_o great_a and_o small_a matter_n be_v darkness_n so_o become_v light_n and_o light_a darkness_n that_o pelagius_n celestius_fw-la julianus_n etc._n etc._n do_v see_v and_o hilary_n gregory_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n be_v blind_a be_v superares_fw-la it_o not_o better_a to_o yield_v to_o they_o who_o be_v better_o and_o strong_a and_o to_o master_v your_o own_o presumption_n then_o to_o insist_v upon_o your_o own_o animosity_n and_o conceit_n which_o you_o desire_v shall_v prevail_v because_o it_o be_v your_o own_o be_v redderes_fw-la it_o not_o better_a to_o yield_v to_o these_o christian_a doctor_n or_o rather_o to_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o to_o restore_v yourself_o to_o they_o from_o who_o you_o be_v depart_v how_o euangelium_fw-la grateful_a will_v these_o be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o how_o terrible_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v against_o you_o when_o you_o oppugn_v the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n which_o they_o suck_v from_o the_o teat_n which_o they_o eat_v with_o their_o meat_n which_o for_o milk_n and_o meat_n they_o give_v to_o little_a one_o and_o great_a one_o which_o they_o plain_o and_o stout_o defend_v against_o their_o enemy_n even_o you_o not_o then_o bear_v by_o such_o planter_n waterer_n builder_n pastor_n nurse_n the_o holy_a church_n increase_v therefore_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o profane_a term_n of_o your_o novelty_n and_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o serpent_n abhor_a trod_v under_o foot_n bruise_v and_o kick_v away_o your_o new_a opinion_n which_o do_v lurk_v and_o crawl_v to_o deceive_v the_o virginity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o chastity_n of_o it_o which_o it_o have_v in_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o serpent_n seduce_v eue._n the_o faith_n of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o you_o as_o be_v the_o gospel_n against_o wicked_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o catholic_a and_o christian_a faith_n which_o as_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n so_o by_o these_o father_n it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o keep_v and_o defend_v and_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n ever_o be_v keep_v and_o defend_v thus_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n &_o their_o new_a doctrine_n for_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o we_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o new_a doctrine_n for_o the_o same_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n decide_v of_o controversy_n and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o spirit_n sect_n i._o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v confute_v the_o protestant_a private_a spirit_n by_o authoritye_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o do_v the_o like_a by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n of_o which_o if_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v which_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o true_a or_o false_a much_o less_o be_v it_o able_a to_o discern_v &_o judge_v the_o motion_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v which_o scripture_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a which_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n we_o may_v note_v first_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o variety_n and_o distinction_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v 1._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o spirit_n s._n gregory_n distinguish_v they_o thus_o 3._o some_o be_v without_o mixture_n of_o body_n some_o with_o mixture_n essence_n spirit_n without_o mixture_n be_v either_o increate_v as_o god_n the_o father_n a_o spirit_n god_n the_o son_n a_o spirit_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o spirit_n all_o one_o god_n all_o one_o spirit_n good_a without_o quality_n great_a without_o quantity_n every_o where_o without_o place_n always_o without_o time_n do_v all_o without_o action_n move_v all_o without_o motion_n contain_v all_o and_o contain_v in_o nothing_o and_o present_a in_o all_o by_o his_o essence_n power_n and_o presence_n and_o yet_o above_o all_o or_o else_o create_v which_o be_v either_o happy_a in_o glory_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o 1.14_o administer_a spirit_n for_o we_o or_o else_o damn_v in_o hell_n as_o the_o devil_n who_o as_o 5._o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o devour_v we_o both_o which_o do_v differ_v either_o in_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o greatness_n some_o be_v in_o the_o high_a some_o in_o the_o middle_n some_o in_o the_o low_a hierarchy_n every_o hierarchy_n have_v his_o order_n and_o every_o order_n his_o particular_a angel_n and_o devil_n belong_v to_o it_o spirit_n mix_v with_o body_n &_o flesh_n be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v mix_v with_o flesh_n and_o die_v with_o it_o as_o the_o sensual_a soul_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n or_o such_o as_o be_v mix_v with_o flesh_n but_o die_v not_o with_o it_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o angel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v inferior_a and_o beast_n to_o who_o he_o be_v superior_a communicate_v with_o the_o one_o in_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o other_o in_o mortality_n of_o flesh_n 2._o according_a to_o their_o estate_n condition_n and_o condition_n these_o spirit_n be_v some_o good_a as_o god_n angel_n &_o saint_n other_o bid_v as_o devil_n &_o man_n wicked_a alive_a or_o damn_v in_o hell_n other_o indifferent_a as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n and_o sensual_a of_o beast_n some_o be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n as_o angel_n and_o saint_n other_o damn_v in_o hell_n as_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a soul_n other_o in_o the_o way_n and_o out_o of_o danger_n as_o
or_o form_n of_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o 1._o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o 1._o be_v first_o evangelize_v to_o they_o or_o â—_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n or_o 〈…〉_z rather_o of_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o rule_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v as_o s._n cyprian_n 7.9_o and_o s._n augustine_n do_v both_o of_o they_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o except_o you_o believe_v you_o can_v understand_v that_o be_v say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o jew_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n except_o they_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n s._n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o praemium_fw-la because_o they_o believe_v not_o let_v we_o first_o adhere_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reviue_v by_o understanding_n and_o in_o another_o place_n faith_n must_v go_v before_o understanding_n that_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n second_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n these_o seal_v none_o can_v open_v but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n this_o key_n of_o david_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a with_o david_n therefore_o the_o key_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n hierome_n discipulo_fw-la who_o allege_v the_o same_o word_n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v revelation_n that_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n who_o read_v but_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n till_o philip_n do_v expound_v it_o to_o he_o make_v he_o faithful_a and_o so_o become_v of_o a_o scholar_n a_o master_n three_o every_o learned_a scribe_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n new_a and_o old_a the_o scribe_n be_v the_o master_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v interpret_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n which_o s._n augustine_n allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o the_o manichees_n say_v you_o proferretis_fw-la understand_v not_o because_o you_o believe_v not_o as_o say_v i_o say_v for_o you_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o be_v you_o will_v produce_v old_a and_o new_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o one_o must_v be_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o master_n four_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n thou_o have_v learn_v holy_a scripture_n from_o thy_o infancy_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v by_o faith_n than_o faith_n be_v prerequire_v before_o we_o can_v be_v instruct_v by_o they_o or_o understand_v they_o five_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o rule_n as_o a_o sign_n discern_v heretic_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n confute_v the_o same_o thus_o be_v discern_v martion_n valentinus_n câ—rinthus_n and_o basilides_n by_o their_o deprave_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n witness_n 3._o irenaeus_n thus_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o his_o forsake_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fly_v to_o strange_a and_o adulterous_a doctrine_n thus_o montanus_n by_o his_o utter_v strange_a word_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v by_o tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n witness_n of_o both_o 15._o eusebius_n thus_o nestorius_n by_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o introduce_v of_o new_a witness_n 31._o socrates_n and_o thus_o all_o heretic_n by_o their_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n witness_n 5_o s._n augustine_n they_o be_v all_o esteem_a to_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n witness_n praescrip_n tertullian_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n lucif_n confute_v and_o confound_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o luciferian_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n theolog._n gregorius_n nazianzen_n the_o same_o by_o the_o doctrine_n abhor_v the_o same_o 27._o s._n basil_n the_o eunomian_o by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n epictet_n athanasius_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o his_o ancestor_n opposite_a to_o they_o and_o abhor_v their_o doctrine_n 5._o s._n epiphanius_n the_o melchisidechians_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 75._o millenarian_o by_o their_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o 77_o demerâ—s_n and_o other_o heretic_n by_o the_o style_n of_o christianisme_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n s._n augustine_n 105._o the_o pelagian_n by_o the_o ground_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n hasten_v to_o baptism_n infant_n 5._o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a know_v and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o truth_n 1_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o commend_v in_o scripture_n the_o baptis_n donatist_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o both_o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v confute_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o church_n say_v 3._o irenaeus_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n dissent_v off_o by_o none_o say_v principijs_fw-la origen_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o not_o receive_v any_o opinion_n be_v sufficient_a say_v vult_fw-la s._n augustine_n to_o confound_v any_o heresy_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o discern_v and_o confute_v all_o heretic_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n six_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o the_o faithless_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o convert_a jew_n roman_n dirigatur_fw-la corinthian_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v understand_v true_o only_o by_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o christian_n not_o by_o the_o infidel_n as_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heretic_n who_o have_v and_o read_v the_o word_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n because_o the_o veil_n be_v yet_o over_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o read_n of_o it_o do_v kill_v they_o and_o be_v to_o they_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o only_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o do_v give_v life_n to_o they_o who_o have_v faith_n of_o which_o necessity_n of_o faith_n prerequire_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n see_v stapleton_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la doctrinalibus_fw-la where_o the_o same_o be_v further_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n to_o wit_n s._n augustine_n irenaeus_n origen_n athanasius_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n and_o vincentius_n lyrin_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o again_o that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n must_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o allege_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v always_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o it_o do_v confirm_v their_o error_n out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v how_o untrue_o and_o fraudulent_o the_o protestant_n do_v general_o aver_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v
s._n augustine_n affirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n to_o have_v expound_v that_o of_o rom._n 5._o in_o who_o all_o sin_v 1._o of_o original_a sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n by_o propagation_n not_o imitation_n only_o 23._o by_o this_o same_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v he_o prove_v against_o the_o same_o pelagian_n grace_n of_o predestination_n and_o perseverance_n by_o the_o same_o practice_n do_v he_o reconcile_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o eat_v all_o that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 5.11_o and_o of_o not_o eat_v with_o sinner_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o by_o the_o same_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o rebaptise_v they_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n do_v he_o refuse_v to_o adhere_v to_o s._n cyprian_a and_o his_o opinion_n and_o confute_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n 7._o cappadocia_n bythinia_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n and_o to_o conclude_v by_o this_o practice_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v public_o eusebius_n 27._o do_v also_o allege_v justinus_n miltiades_n tatian_n clemens_n irenaeus_n meliton_n and_o other_o against_o artemon_n 10._o the_o same_o that_o do_v these_o father_n do_v also_o the_o general_a counsel_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o father_n witness_n athanasius_n do_v decree_n against_o arius_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n follow_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o father_n say_v itself_o and_o allege_v say_v vincent_n lyr._n in_o particular_a most_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n doctor_n as_o master_n confessor_n witness_n judge_n hold_v their_o doctrine_n follow_v their_o counsel_n believe_v their_o testimony_n obey_v their_o judgement_n and_o so_o pronounce_v their_o sentence_n of_o faith_n against_o nestorius_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n follow_v say_v itself_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n do_v determine_v what_o be_v pious_a and_o catholic_a faith_n against_o eutiches_n the_o six_o general_a council_n witness_n both_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o synod_n itself_o do_v produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o condemn_v the_o monothelite_n the_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_n do_v the_o same_o witness_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n adrian_n against_o the_o image-breaker_n and_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n witness_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n clement_n in_o their_o definition_n so_o that_o all_o antiquity_n whether_o in_o private_a disputation_n or_o in_o public_a definition_n have_v always_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n as_o a_o mean_a in_o declare_v the_o authentical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n against_o heretic_n scripture_n the_o four_o and_o most_o infallible_a mean_v of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o council_n either_o general_a or_o provincial_a confirm_v by_o a_o general_a in_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o obiter_fw-la by_o the_o way_n nor_o as_o a_o proof_n only_o but_o on_o set_a purose_n and_o as_o a_o conclusion_n or_o definition_n deliver_v and_o define_v that_o be_v without_o all_o question_n or_o examination_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o certain_a infallible_a and_o authentical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o to_o omit_v all_o testimony_n before_o cite_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o counsel_n nice_a for_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n produce_v and_o discuss_v and_o the_o orthodox_n father_n urge_v and_o press_v diverse_a text_n of_o the_o same_o the_o arian_n answer_v and_o interpret_v they_o and_o urge_v likewise_o many_o against_o the_o same_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n prevail_v and_o conclude_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n divinity_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o it_o this_o definition_n be_v to_o all_o posterity_n so_o forcible_a that_o though_o the_o arian_n use_v all_o force_n of_o temporal_a power_n episc_n which_o afterward_o be_v whole_o for_o they_o though_o they_o summon_v as_o athanasius_n say_v above_o ten_o counsel_n or_o conventicle_n against_o that_o one_o though_o they_o seek_v in_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o restore_v their_o bishop_n depose_v and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o antioch_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n couch_v in_o word_n not_o unlike_a to_o the_o nicene_n form_n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o smirna_n do_v affirm_v crafty_o the_o son_n to_o have_v be_v before_o his_o mother_n and_o before_o all_o time_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n like_a to_o other_o though_o in_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n they_o deceive_v many_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o cunning_o obtrude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o substance_n for_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o in_o greek_n differ_v only_o in_o a_o letter_n though_o they_o send_v legate_n into_o italy_n france_n and_o all_o place_n with_o fair_a show_n and_o promise_n of_o union_n of_o subscribe_v and_o of_o submit_v themselves_o but_o cunning_o and_o disemble_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v at_o the_o first_o and_o chief_o melanchton_n &_o bucer_n about_o transubstantiation_n yet_o to_o all_o posterity_n and_o succeed_a age_n those_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v ever_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o council_n then_o interpret_v and_o urge_v they_o so_o that_o that_o council_n have_v be_v a_o rule_n ever_o since_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o to_o all_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ephesus_n have_v discuss_v diverse_a place_n before_o controvert_v whether_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n resolve_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o plurality_n of_o nature_n not_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o nestorius_n the_o eloquent_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o bishop_n with_o he_o withstand_v the_o council_n and_o though_o theodoret_n the_o most_o learned_a catholic_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n long_o oppose_v s._n cyrill_n about_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n so_o far_o prevail_v both_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o that_o all_o faithful_a ever_o after_o have_v always_o receive_v &_o expound_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o true_a and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o false_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v produce_v of_o other_o place_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o apollinarist_n for_o his_o two_o nature_n against_o the_o eutichian_o and_o monothelite_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o macedonian_n &_o eunomian_o and_o so_o for_o transubstantiation_n against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o the_o sacramentary_n which_o for_o brevity_n be_v omit_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o four_o rule_n or_o mean_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o 4._o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o which_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v infallible_o rely_v for_o any_o true_a certain_a authentical_a &_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v other_o help_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a faith_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n of_o place_n the_o conference_n of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o the_o observation_n of_o scripture-phrase_n and_o the_o skill_n &_o examination_n of_o the_o original_a text_n but_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o certain_a nor_o infallible_a but_o only_o probable_a yea_o often_o doubtful_a and_o sometime_o deceitful_a nor_o yet_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o jew_n pagan_n heretic_n and_o all_o sort_n and_o also_o not_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o we_o will_v omit_v they_o and_o show_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o the_o protestant_n most_o insist_v upon_o and_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o confute_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o they_o do_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o pactise_n maintain_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v have_v this_o infallible_a authority_n and_o be_v this_o infallible_a mean_n sect_n ii_o these_o be_v suppose_v for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o authority_n certain_a and_o mean_v necessary_a for_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n neither_o have_v in_o it_o any_o certainty_n or_o authority_n nor_o yet_o
from_o the_o departure_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n and_o also_o 40._o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n reign_v &_o 40._o of_o david_n together_o with_o 4._o of_o salomon_n reign_n which_o in_o all_o make_v 134._o as_o they_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n there_o remain_v from_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o 450._o year_n as_o s._n luke_n relat_n but_o only_o 345._o 3._o about_o the_o reign_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o ochozias_n his_o son_n after_o he_o for_o joram_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v 32._o year_n old_a &_o reign_v 8._o year_n which_o â—â—_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v 40._o &_o yet_o ochozias_n his_o son_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 42._o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o para._n 22.2_o by_o which_o he_o be_v 42._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v be_v but_o 40._o shall_v be_v two_o year_n elder_a than_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o a_o question_n to_o s._n hierome_n inexplicable_a 4._o about_o the_o reign_n of_o joachim_n or_o jechonias_n king_n of_o juda_n who_o be_v say_v 2._o paral._n 36.9_o to_o have_v be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o 4._o reg._n 24.8_o to_o have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a both_o of_o they_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 5._o about_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n 4._o reg._n 1.17_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o yet_o 4._o reg._n 3.1_o to_o have_v begin_v the_o same_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o josaphat_n who_o be_v jorams_n father_n and_o reign_v 25._o year_n 6._o about_o the_o supputation_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v count_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o israel_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o first_o of_o roboam_n king_n of_o juda_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o six_o of_o ezechias_n when_o samaria_n be_v take_v be_v 260._o year_n according_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v only_o 240._o year_n to_o all_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o difficult_a place_n which_o according_a to_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n paul_n as_o for_o example_n how_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o gold_n silver_n hay_n stubble_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n fire_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 15.29_o how_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o of_o hebr._n 6.4_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o fall_v to_o repent_v if_o we_o add_v the_o difficult_a place_n which_o in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v hard_a as_o for_o example_n in_o s._n mark_v 1.2_o who_o cite_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n for_o malachy_n in_o s._n matthew_n who_o cite_v jeremy_n for_o zachary_n in_o s._n luke_n who_o add_v a_o generation_n of_o cainam_n to_o the_o same_o cite_v by_o moses_n 3.36_o and_o make_v 40._o generation_n from_o david_n to_o christ_n 15._o where_o s._n matthew_n make_v but_o 28._o in_o s._n john_n who_o make_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o day_n before_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n if_o we_o add_v the_o difficult_a place_n of_o which_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o ancient_a time_n doubt_v of_o &_o send_v for_o explication_n some_o to_o s._n august_n as_o marcellinus_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o martyr_n volusianus_n governor_n of_o rome_n and_o paulinus_n simplicianus_n euodius_n and_o honoratus_n all_o bishop_n some_o to_o s._n hierome_n as_o marcelia_n and_o principia_fw-la suna_n and_o fratella_n hebidia_n and_o algasia_n noble_a and_o religious_a woman_n as_o vitalis_n dardanus_n euagrius_n &_o damasus_n holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o last_o if_o we_o add_v all_o those_o place_n which_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heretic_n have_v in_o so_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n abuse_v and_o corrupt_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o new_a invent_a heresy_n if_o i_o say_v we_o add_v all_o these_o to_o the_o former_a it_o will_v by_o they_o appear_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o man_n can_v be_v neither_o a_o competent_a nor_o yet_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v the_o true_a &_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n neither_o in_o place_n difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v nor_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n of_o it_o subdiu._n 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o shall_v expound_v scripture_n second_o other_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a person_n who_o want_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o authority_n or_o in_o public_a doctor_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n who_o divide_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n do_v not_o conform_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o faith_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n scripture_n first_o because_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v exclude_v as_o unable_a and_o unfit_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o scripture_n it_o self_n for_o s._n peter_n have_v commend_v the_o prophetical_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1.19_o as_o be_v a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n do_v give_v this_o caveat_n as_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n not_o to_o gentile_n jew_n or_o infidel_n who_o understand_v it_o not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o heretic_n who_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n make_v a_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o &_o why_o because_o by_o man_n will_n prophecy_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o dictate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v make_v so_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o same_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o will_n and_o sense_n but_o upon_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n when_o by_o they_o it_o be_v interpret_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o therefore_o no_o private_a spirit_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o scripture_n so_o no_o private_a spirit_n 36._o but_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v determine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o place_n and_o other_o see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n second_o because_o as_o truth_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o private_a to_o one_o naught_o nor_o singular_a in_o any_o but_o common_a to_o all_o and_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o say_v s._n augustine_n thy_o truth_n o_o lord_n be_v neither_o i_o nor_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n mendacium_fw-la but_o all_o man_n who_o thou_o call_v public_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o terrible_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o have_v it_o private_a lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o whosoever_o will_v challenge_v that_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v give_v as_o common_a to_o all_o and_o will_v have_v that_o only_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v for_o all_o man_n that_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o common_a to_o his_o own_o that_o be_v from_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o private_a to_o any_o one_o but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o common_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o teacher_n it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v one_o keep_v a_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o 4.3_o peace_n &_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o one_o spirit_n labour_v together_o
for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 27._o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n 35._o which_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 5.43_o speak_v lie_n of_o itself_o 20.30_o lead_v disciple_n after_o itself_o and_o seek_v as_o a_o thief_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v 10.10_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o teacher_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o truth_n because_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o and_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o we_o 2.6_o say_v s._n john_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o discern_v who_o know_v god_n and_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o falsehood_n but_o if_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v follow_v a_o stranger_n 10.5_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 11_o &_o do_v harken_v to_o a_o prophet_n who_o arise_v and_o say_v let_v we_o follow_v strange_a god_n who_o thou_o know_v 11.28_o not_o that_o be_v new_a pastor_n unknown_a who_o they_o be_v or_o whence_o they_o come_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o follow_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v direct_v in_o truth_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n private_a and_o singular_a by_o itself_o but_o a_o spirit_n common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a unite_n the_o shepherd_n with_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o flock_n with_o the_o shepherd_n both_o in_o the_o fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o unity_n of_o one_o spirit_n and_o faith_n three_o because_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a but_o also_o most_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o who_o it_o be_v fallible_a whether_o in_o luther_n calvin_n seruetus_fw-la or_o rotman_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o bellarmine_n as_o in_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o he_o who_o imagine_v he_o have_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o satan_n and_o most_o uncertain_a &_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o any_o but_o he_o who_o challenge_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o sense_n it_o suggest_v be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o one_o own_o brain_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o those_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o follow_v it_o and_o other_o who_o follow_v they_o as_o calvin_n luther_n osiander_n beza_n or_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o their_o own_o it_o can_v not_o accord_v the_o lutheran_n divine_v of_o saxony_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o altemburge_n 1568._o whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o interpret_v by_o luther_n only_o as_o the_o duke_n divine_n of_o jene_fw-fr &_o lipsia_n prescribe_v or_o as_o by_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n also_o as_o the_o electour_n divine_v of_o wittemberge_n resolve_v it_o can_v not_o agree_v luther_n &_o melancthon_n with_o zwinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n at_o marspurge_n 1529._o about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v mean_v proper_o or_o figurative_o it_o can_v not_o combine_v in_o unity_n at_o worm_n 1557._o the_o twelve_o catholic_a doctor_n with_o the_o twelve_o lutheran_n about_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n nor_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n among_o themselves_o of_o who_o seven_o the_o mayor_n part_n exclude_v five_a the_o lesser_a that_o be_v amsdorpius_n gallus_n and_o other_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n it_o can_v pacify_v to_o this_o day_n the_o dissension_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n between_o the_o lutheran_n swinglian_o caluinist_n ubiquitaries_n osiandrian_o swenk_n feldian_n trinitarian_n puritan_n familist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o in_o number_n infinite_a and_o in_o contention_n unplacable_a so_o uncertain_a it_o be_v in_o all_o &_o so_o uncertain_a it_o leave_v all_o four_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o uncertain_a in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o ancient_a father_n reject_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o prefer_v itself_o in_o every_o preacher_n or_o parochian_a before_o they_o it_o will_v in_o every_o unlearned_a protestant_n 9_o with_o calvin_n examine_v all_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o i_o say_v will_v examine_v and_o judge_v they_o it_o will_v with_o luther_n affirm_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o also_o angl._n that_o it_o will_v permit_v none_o to_o be_v judge_n but_o all_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o it_o will_v with_o whitaker_n resolve_v that_o all_o judgement_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o church_n be_v only_o humane_a and_o only_o its_o own_o be_v divine_a of_o which_o contempt_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n see_v the_o first_o part_n chap._n 5._o 7._o five_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a fallible_a &_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n but_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o supporter_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o stapleton_n well_o note_n say_v heresy_n out_o of_o this_o private_a spirit_n to_o which_o they_o stand_v stiff_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n have_v issue_v and_o flow_v all_o the_o stink_n of_o heresy_n and_o new_a opinion_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o indeed_o 4._o as_o every_o heretic_n divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o by_o his_o new_a spirit_n he_o invent_v a_o new_a heresy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v people_n after_o he_o all_o which_o both_o concern_v heresy_n &_o rebellion_n shall_v in_o the_o three_o part_n at_o large_a be_v demonstrate_v six_o because_o all_o the_o part_n and_o property_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v want_v in_o this_o spirit_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o thus_o much_o against_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n of_o expound_v scripture_n by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o obscurity_n fecundity_n and_o profundity_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o falsity_n fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o spirit_n inference_n out_o of_o which_o it_o do_v follow_v first_o that_o since_o the_o protestant_n build_v their_o salvation_n only_o upon_o faith_n and_o their_o faith_n only_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o spirit_n doubtful_a which_o be_v so_o uncertain_a fallible_a and_o doubtful_a therefore_o their_o whole_a faith_n and_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o uncertain_a fallible_a and_o doubtful_a as_o build_v upon_o a_o ground_n so_o uncertain_a fallible_a and_o doubtful_a 2._o it_o follow_v scripture_n that_o they_o who_o in_o show_n rely_v so_o much_o upon_o scripture_n who_o extol_v it_o so_o much_o read_v it_o so_o diligent_o &_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o cunning_a in_o it_o and_o to_o build_v so_o much_o on_o it_o do_v not_o indeed_o rely_v &_o build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o conceit_n by_o which_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o scripture_n what_o sense_n they_o please_v and_o draw_v the_o sense_n to_o what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n to_o serve_v to_o what_o time_n and_o turn_n protestant_n to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v they_o please_v 3._o it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n who_o the_o protestant_n so_o much_o accuse_v of_o neglect_n of_o scripture_n do_v more_o solid_o &_o safe_o rely_v on_o it_o then_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o do_v with_o more_o security_n and_o certainty_n ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o it_o then_o they_o do_v for_o the_o catholic_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o &_o more_o part_n of_o it_o then_o they_o they_o reverence_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o have_v keep_v it_o from_o corruption_n long_o than_o they_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n and_o belief_n upon_o it_o as_o strong_o as_o they_o &_o do_v the_o same_o before_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o yea_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o and_o to_o many_o mo_z beside_o they_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n or_o conceit_n as_o they_o do_v but_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a time_n upon_o the_o infallible_a decree_n of_o general_a and_o
the_o same_o motive_n nor_o yet_o combine_v they_o in_o any_o unity_n either_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n or_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o discipline_n contrary_a or_o government_n or_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o prove_v first_o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v private_a proper_a and_o peculiar_a in_o every_o one_o without_o subordination_n to_o any_o without_o connexion_n with_o any_o or_o without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o it_o be_v singular_a and_o several_a in_o every_o one_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v for_o the_o manner_n singular_a for_o the_o motive_n different_a and_o for_o the_o effect_n opposite_a in_o every_o one_o it_o want_v one_o and_o the_o same_o either_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o motive_n or_o proposition_n by_o church_n for_o surety_n or_o direction_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n for_o government_n as_o a_o link_n and_o combination_n of_o all_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o unity_n either_o of_o sacrament_n service_n or_o ceremony_n or_o of_o faith_n discipline_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o it_o withdraw_v all_o man_n from_o the_o high_a way_n of_o unity_n divert_v they_o into_o bypath_n of_o division_n 17._o conduct_n they_o into_o the_o downfall_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o precipitate_v they_o headlong_o into_o a_o gulf_n of_o infidelity_n and_o perdition_n eucharistia_n 2._o because_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o it_o have_v hatch_v all_o the_o viperous_a sect_n schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o this_o last_o age_n in_o such_o abundance_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n it_o upon_o the_o first_o breathe_v of_o the_o new_a gospel_n divide_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o into_o lutheran_n ecclesia_fw-la sacramentarian_o &_o anabaptist_n and_o subdivide_v the_o lutheran_n again_o into_o the_o zealous_a the_o civil_a and_o the_o disorderly_a lutheran_n and_o subdivide_v yet_o again_o the_o zealous_a into_o 14._o the_o civil_a into_o 20._o and_o the_o disorderly_a into_o 7._o periculo_fw-la subfaction_n and_o petty_a heresy_n it_o subdivide_v the_o anabaptist_n into_o 13._o several_a faction_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n into_o so_o many_o new_a opinion_n in_o several_a country_n invent_v by_o so_o many_o several_a new_a master_n as_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 100_o year_n &_o few_o some_o as_o gualther_n reckon_v up_o 117._o other_o as_o rescius_fw-la 170._o &_o other_o as_o hedio_fw-la a_o protestant_a within_o 30._o year_n after_o luther_n 130._o all_o invent_a and_o nourish_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o for_o multiplicity_n of_o scripture_n sense_n it_o devise_v as_o one_o 50._o year_n ago_o collect_v no_o few_o than_o 80._o and_o as_o another_o since_o have_v observe_v no_o few_o than_o 200._o several_a exposition_n all_o out_o of_o four_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o dissension_n and_o division_n be_v even_o in_o calvin_n time_n so_o memorable_a and_o markable_a that_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o horrible_a monstrous_a sect_n so_o that_o many_o stagger_a and_o noâ—_n know_v which_o to_o follow_v have_v cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o by_o which_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v beget_v any_o unity_n or_o concord_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o beget_v and_o conserve_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o certainty_n of_o faith_n sect_n iii_o second_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o we_o more_o certain_a say_v s._n chrysostome_n be_v we_o of_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o then_o of_o thing_n we_o see_v yea_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o it_o admit_v no_o deliberate_a and_o voluntary_a doubt_n not_o only_o actual_a rom._n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a for_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o give_v to_o that_o which_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n and_o can_v neither_o deceive_v 1._o nor_o be_v deceive_v have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v that_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o more_o deliberate_a doubt_n posse_fw-la incertainty_n or_o fallibility_n then_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v which_o certainty_n of_o faith_n because_o luther_n calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la extend_v to_o every_o man_n particular_a salvation_n they_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o loose_a his_o salvation_n than_o christ_n can_v loose_v it_o but_o that_o no_o such_o certainty_n can_v be_v in_o this_o private_a spirit_n i_o prove_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n show_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n or_o ground_n can_v be_v give_v certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o know_v that_o this_o spirit_n in_o any_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o of_o error_n of_o light_n not_o of_o darkness_n of_o god_n not_o of_o satan_n or_o not_o humane_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v build_v upon_o it_o as_o certain_a second_o because_o that_o they_o who_o admit_v a_o certainty_n of_o it_o admit_v it_o only_o in_o the_o person_n who_o have_v it_o uncertain_a not_o in_o other_o who_o follow_v they_o who_o have_v it_o whereupon_o all_o who_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o any_o other_o whosoever_o as_o the_o common_a both_o people_n and_o preacher_n do_v follow_v that_o which_o to_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o uncertain_a and_o so_o build_v upon_o a_o ground_n fallible_a and_o uncertain_a three_o because_o experience_n convince_v that_o this_o spirit_n have_v deceive_v &_o do_v daily_o deceive_v many_o for_o whatsoever_o either_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n of_o one_o man_n do_v certain_o assure_v he_o as_o true_a the_o spirit_n of_o another_o man_n do_v as_o certain_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o same_o be_v false_a as_o for_o example_n the_o spirit_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n calvin_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v figurative_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o in_o this_o faith_n be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o luther_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v literal_a that_o christ_n substance_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v heretic_n and_o damn_a who_o hold_v the_o contrary_n the_o like_a do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n libertine_n and_o other_o assure_v they_o of_o other_o such_o place_n against_o both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o arian_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o like_a against_o all_o the_o former_a and_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o spirit_n all_o conceave_a a_o certainty_n in_o it_o &_o yet_o all_o opposite_a and_o condemn_a one_o another_o by_o it_o what_o certainty_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o spirit_n what_o infallibility_n more_o in_o luther_n then_o in_o calvin_n what_o in_o calvin_n more_o than_o in_o rotman_n what_o in_o rotman_n more_o than_o in_o seruetus_fw-la or_o what_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o sectary_n what_o can_v any_o one_o claim_n or_o challenge_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o other_o can_v as_o infallible_o claim_v and_o challenge_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o he_o every_o one_o of_o these_o assure_v themselves_o that_o their_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o &_o all_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n by_o it_o &_o yet_o every_o one_o defend_v a_o contrary_a faith_n invent_v a_o contrary_a sense_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o heresy_n &_o be_v certain_a by_o his_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o damnation_n as_o the_o other_o conceive_v themselves_o certain_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n what_o certainty_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v among_o so_o opposite_a certainty_n sure_o none_o but_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o of_o these_o spirit_n be_v most_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a yea_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a &_o that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o who_o depend_v of_o they_o be_v pitiful_a and_o
this_o preach_n be_v derive_v from_o mission_n 10.15_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o that_o faith_n it_o by_o hear_v hear_v be_v by_o preach_v of_o pastor_n and_o preach_v be_v by_o mission_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n of_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n or_o proof_n of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v either_o to_o our_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o be_v above_o our_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n therefore_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o credit_n of_o authority_n to_o this_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n we_o must_v conceive_v and_o hear_v it_o this_o hear_n that_o we_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v it_o must_v by_o church-pastor_n be_v propose_v and_o preach_v to_o we_o and_o this_o preach_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v we_o of_o it_o must_v be_v from_o lawful_a mission_n by_o ordinary_a succession_n derive_v and_o so_o lawful_a mission_n from_o apostolical_a authority_n infallible_a preach_v or_o proposition_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o pious_a disposition_n in_o we_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v thus_o propose_v be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n true_a faith_n be_v attain_v but_o this_o private_a spirit_n quite_o overthrow_v all_o this_o excellent_a order_n and_o subordination_n ordain_v by_o christ_n jesus_n preach_v &_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o it_o alone_o without_o any_o disposition_n of_o hear_v without_o any_o proposition_n or_o preach_v of_o church_n pastor_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o apostolical_a mission_n and_o ordination_n teach_v and_o direct_v in_o particular_a every_o one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n which_o be_v true_a scripture_n which_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v true_a doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o every_o one_o thus_o make_v faithful_a by_o this_o spirit_n stand_v need_n neither_o of_o disposition_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v nor_o of_o preach_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o hear_v nor_o of_o mission_n and_o ordination_n to_o secure_v they_o of_o what_o be_v preach_v because_o this_o spirit_n supply_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o both_o ordination_n proposition_n and_o disposition_n of_o hear_v therefore_o all_o order_n and_o discipline_n all_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n all_o sacrament_n or_o preach_v be_v needless_a yea_o fruitless_a in_o god_n church_n as_o this_o spirit_n secure_v alone_o so_o without_o sacrament_n it_o sanctify_v alone_o as_o it_o instruct_v all_o in_o faith_n so_o it_o correct_v all_o in_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o none_o but_o god_n so_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o oblige_v to_o none_o obedient_a to_o none_o it_o be_v immediate_a as_o they_o which_o have_v it_o imagine_v from_o god_n &_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a only_o to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v direct_v only_o by_o god_n it_o alone_o inspire_v all_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v alone_o work_v all_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o alone_o secure_v all_o that_o they_o can_v fail_v of_o their_o end_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o alone_o to_o all_o be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n thus_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v they_o second_o it_o alone_o have_v warrant_v and_o commission_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v young_a or_o old_a simple_a or_o wise_a unlearned_a or_o learned_a secular_a or_o spiritual_a to_o examine_v &_o censure_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o controversy_n over_o any_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n upon_o any_o council_n or_o church_n particular_a or_o general_a present_a or_o past_a late_a or_o ancient_a for_o as_o calvin_n and_o kemnitius_n for_o example_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o their_o spirit_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v and_o correct_v by_o their_o examine_v and_o antidote_n not_o only_o the_o late_a general_a council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n and_o ephesus_n yea_o &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o doctor_n in_o it_o for_o many_o age_n together_o as_o be_v before_o show_v so_o every_o bible-bearing_a ghospeller_n who_o have_v get_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o can_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a will_v by_o the_o same_o prerogative_n of_o this_o spirit_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o examine_v the_o same_o examiner_n to_o censure_v the_o same_o censurer_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n yea_o to_o examine_v censure_n and_o judge_v all_o pastor_n doctor_n father_n counsel_n and_o church_n and_o to_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o have_v err_v what_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o what_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v all_o which_o as_o these_o new_a protestant_a master_n first_o practise_v upon_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o these_o their_o new_a discipl_n have_v learned_a to_o practice_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o their_o master_n and_o do_v as_o well_o censure_v they_o as_o they_o do_v their_o predecessor_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o what_o they_o teach_v and_o practise_v against_o their_o father_n be_v a_o just_a punishment_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v learn_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o against_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o requir_n credible_a testimony_n sect_n vi_o five_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o pious_o hear_v the_o infallible_a preach_n of_o pastor_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o send_v probable_a so_o also_o it_o require_v beside_o divine_a revelation_n reason_n and_o motive_n of_o credibility_n forcible_a to_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o accept_v as_o probable_a this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n thus_o by_o preach_v propose_v and_o by_o god_n reveal_v for_o as_o before_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n quick_o 19.4_o be_v light_n of_o hart_n and_o reason_n of_o credibility_n such_o as_o be_v miracle_n sanctity_n unity_n conversion_n of_o nation_n 3_o and_o such_o like_a before_o mention_v do_v make_v a_o true_a faith_n more_o credible_a according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n thy_o testimony_n be_v make_v too_o credible_a 92.5_o but_o that_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v give_v any_o such_o credible_a testimony_n testimony_n or_o produce_v any_o probable_a motive_n to_o convince_v any_o one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o a_o certain_a mean_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o can_v allege_v any_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n nor_o any_o authority_n of_o miracle_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n fund_z such_o as_o confirm_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o faith_n it_o can_v allege_v any_o unity_n which_o it_o cause_v either_o with_o the_o head_n christ_n or_o with_o his_o body_n the_o church_n not_o any_o sanctity_n which_o it_o work_v by_o work_n memorable_a for_o piety_n or_o miraculous_a for_o power_n and_o virtue_n not_o any_o consent_n of_o universality_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n no_o not_o in_o ancient_a time_n by_o any_o person_n renown_v for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n not_o any_o succession_n of_o pastor_n prelate_n doctor_n or_o saint_n who_o have_v rely_v themselves_o their_o faith_n &_o salvation_n upon_o it_o it_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o evident_a either_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o one_o tradition_n of_o apostolical_a time_n or_o any_o one_o practice_n of_o ancient_a church_n or_o any_o one_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n or_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o learned_a doctor_n or_o any_o one_o probable_a much_o less_o convince_a argument_n of_o reason_n that_o either_o all_o or_o any_o one_o man_n must_v or_o may_v settle_v his_o belief_n in_o it_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o it_o rely_v his_o salvation_n upon_o it_o deduce_v all_o resolution_n of_o faith_n all_o question_n of_o controversy_n all_o doubt_n of_o religion_n from_o it_o and_o give_v peremptory_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o the_o precise_a protestant_n do_v both_o in_o doctrine_n profess_v and_o in_o practice_n perform_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o
know_v after_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n this_o circular_a manner_n of_o probation_n do_v infer_v make_v the_o probation_n either_o the_o same_o or_o equal_o or_o more_o obscure_a than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v 2._o because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o idem_fw-la shall_v be_v prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la notius_fw-la &_o ignotius_fw-la respectu_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la know_v &_o unknown_a first_o know_v and_o after_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o as_o when_o the_o premise_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o conclusion_n they_o must_v be_v first_o and_o better_o know_v then_o the_o conclusion_n and_o again_o when_o the_o conclusion_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o premise_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o better_o know_v then_o the_o premise_n &_o so_o the_o same_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v prius_fw-la &_o notius_fw-la as_o demonstrate_v the_o premise_n and_o posterius_fw-la &_o ignotius_fw-la as_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o premise_n both_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o premise_n 3._o because_o this_o circular_a proof_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v true_a or_o because_o it_o be_v true_a as_o say_v aristotle_n simo_n a_o est_fw-la b_o est_z si_fw-fr b_o est_fw-fr a_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la a_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-la est_fw-la in_o which_o as_o a_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o because_o it_o be_v a_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v true_a whereupon_o aristotle_n conclude_v that_o every_o circular_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n which_o be_v regressus_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ad_fw-la omnino_fw-la idem_fw-la that_o be_v when_o we_o return_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o from_o one_o proof_n to_o the_o same_o proof_n again_o be_v vicious_a and_o unlawful_a in_o logic_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o circle_n second_o for_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o proper_a circle_n unlawful_a which_o be_v bad_a and_o a_o improper_a which_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a we_o may_v note_v also_o that_o every_o kind_n of_o circular_a and_o reciprocal_a proof_n be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o some_o be_v reciprocal_a between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n as_o between_o rationale_fw-la and_o risibile_fw-la between_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o day_n and_o thus_o may_v be_v prove_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n à _fw-fr priori_fw-la as_o est_fw-la risibile_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la rationale_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la quia_fw-la sol_fw-la lucet_fw-la or_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la as_o est_fw-la rationale_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la risibile_fw-la or_o sol_fw-la lucet_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la other_o proof_n be_v reciprocal_a between_o two_o cause_n of_o diverse_a kind_n as_o between_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o final_a in_o which_o sense_n we_o prove_v physic_n to_o be_v good_a because_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o cause_v and_o work_v health_n and_o health_n to_o be_v good_a because_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_v it_o move_v to_o take_v physic_n or_o between_o the_o efficient_a and_o material_a cause_n as_o when_o we_o prove_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o wind_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v efficient_a of_o open_v the_o window_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o window_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v material_a of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o when_o we_o prove_v the_o abundance_n of_o rain_n by_o the_o abundance_n of_o vapour_n as_o by_o the_o material_a cause_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o vapour_n by_o the_o abundance_n of_o rain_n as_o by_o the_o effect_n all_o which_o kind_n of_o reciprocal_a or_o circular_a proof_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o one_o cause_n by_o another_o be_v good_a and_o allow_v in_o logic_n as_o be_v improper_o a_o circle_n only_o that_o which_o be_v disallow_v and_o by_o aristotle_n &_o all_o condemn_v be_v that_o proper_a manner_n of_o circle_n which_o be_v 1._o when_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n one_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o and_o this_o again_o by_o the_o former_a which_o be_v either_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la or_o ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la 2._o when_o this_o reciprocal_a proof_n be_v make_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o proof_n 3._o when_o to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n this_o one_o thing_n be_v thus_o prove_v by_o another_o and_o this_o again_o by_o the_o former_a the_o one_o mutual_o prove_v the_o other_o as_o when_o the_o premise_n demonstrate_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o conclusion_n again_o the_o premise_n both_o be_v otherwise_o unknown_a as_o when_o the_o master_n prove_v the_o servant_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o the_o servant_n the_o master_n both_o be_v before_o suspect_v as_o guilty_a in_o which_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v notius_fw-la &_o ignotius_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la that_o be_v more_o know_v and_o less_o know_v first_o know_v and_o after_o know_v both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o so_o a_o thing_n unknown_a be_v prove_v by_o another_o more_o unknown_a which_o be_v that_o unlawful_a circle_n or_o circular_a manner_n of_o demonstration_n disallow_v and_o condemn_v by_o aristotle_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_v what_o a_o circular_a proof_n be_v and_o of_o circular_a manner_n of_o proof_n which_o be_v improper_a &_o lawful_a and_o which_o proper_a and_o unlawful_a three_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v mutual_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o this_o vicious_a and_o circular_a argue_v and_o manner_n of_o proof_n the_o protestant_n accuse_v the_o catholic_n because_o they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o ask_v a_o catholic_a how_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o true_a he_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v so_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o true_a he_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o he_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_n accuse_v the_o protestant_n because_o they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o ask_v a_o protestant_n how_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v because_o the_o spirit_n so_o tell_v and_o assure_v he_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o speak_v truth_n he_o answer_v because_o the_o scripture_n tell_v and_o assure_v he_o so_o and_o so_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_n clear_v from_o the_o object_v circle_n against_o their_o doctrine_n sect_n ii_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o the_o catholics_n between_o scripture_n and_o church_n scripture_n or_o the_o protestant_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o otherwise_o do_v fall_n into_o this_o kind_n of_o vicious_a argumentation_n and_o proof_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n be_v free_a from_o this_o fault_n and_o do_v make_v their_o proof_n to_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n in_o several_a kind_n of_o cause_n &_o by_o a_o partial_a manner_n of_o proof_n and_o thereby_o do_v still_o prove_v one_o thing_n unknown_a by_o another_o more_o know_v to_o those_o person_n be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o catholic_n require_v to_o faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v for_o our_o purpose_n two_o thing_n faith_n first_o a_o preparation_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o accept_v the_o thing_n believe_v as_o credible_a and_o in_o prudence_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v wrought_v by_o credible_a testimony_n such_o as_o be_v miracle_n consent_n sanctity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v by_o which_o our_o understanding_n be_v evident_o convince_v to_o judge_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o more_o worthy_a or_o credit_v then_o any_o other_o second_o they_o require_v a_o firm_a assent_n or_o belief_n to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n propose_v as_o true_a and_o of_o infallible_a verity_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o propose_v by_o holy_a church_n what_o and_o why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v upon_o which_o
revelation_n thus_o propose_v we_o settle_v our_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o former_a credible_a motive_n or_o humane_a faith_n we_o settle_v our_o preparation_n or_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o now_o if_o we_o compare_v or_o apply_v these_o together_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o in_o neither_o be_v commit_v any_o circle_n because_o the_o former_a that_o be_v the_o acceptation_n depend_v upon_o credible_a motive_n which_o be_v as_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n word_n make_v it_o seem_v probable_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o late_a that_o be_v the_o assent_n to_o faith_n depend_v â—pon_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n word_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o both_o have_v several_a ground_n and_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o depend_v the_o one_o credible_a testimony_n the_o other_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o compare_v they_o together_o no_o appearance_n of_o any_o circular_a proof_n can_v be_v find_v between_o they_o for_o the_o actual_a assent_n and_o belief_n itself_o whereby_o we_o infallible_o believe_v the_o mystery_n reveal_v though_o we_o believe_v the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n revelation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n proposition_n and_o church_n proposition_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n revelation_n whereby_o scripture_n revelation_n do_v give_v we_o testimony_n of_o church_n proposition_n and_o again_o church_n proposition_n of_o scripture_n revelation_n yet_o that_o this_o reciprocal_a testimony_n and_o proof_n be_v not_o any_o proper_a and_o vicious_a circle_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la causa_fw-la church_n in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n which_o before_o out_o of_o aristotle_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n revelation_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n proposition_n be_v causal_n as_o a_o cause_n cause_n and_o that_o formal_a why_o we_o believe_v and_o assent_v to_o church_n proposition_n but_o church_n proposition_n be_v only_o conditional_a as_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la to_o know_v scripture_n revelation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v reciprocal_a in_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o that_o be_v scripture_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o include_v divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o that_o be_v church_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la require_v only_o as_o a_o condition_n the_o former_a as_o a_o formal_a precedent_n cause_n the_o latter_a as_o a_o subsequent_a annex_v condition_n both_o of_o they_o not_o much_o unlike_a to_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o to_o s._n johns_n testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o one_o as_o of_o god_n and_o infallible_a the_o other_o as_o of_o a_o holy_a man_n &_o credible_a or_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n &_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o samaritan_n the_o one_o as_o give_v certainty_n the_o other_o as_o propose_v credibility_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o to_o the_o former_a example_n of_o rationale_fw-la and_o risibile_fw-la of_o the_o sunshine_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o vapour_n and_o rain_n of_o the_o open_v the_o window_n and_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o wind._n all_o which_o reciprocal_o prove_v one_o another_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o as_o several_a cause_n and_o all_o which_o do_v much_o resemble_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v likewise_o in_o a_o several_a kind_n of_o causality_n and_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o probation_n second_o because_o this_o reciprocal_a proof_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la omnino_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o aristotle_n require_v to_o a_o proper_a circle_n that_o be_v same_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o total_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o know_v the_o other_o for_o church_n proposition_n be_v not_o know_v only_o by_o scripture_n revelation_n and_o no_o other_o way_n but_o also_o by_o other_o proof_n sign_n and_o credible_a testimony_n convince_a that_o church_n authority_n be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a to_o distinguish_v true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o false_a and_o to_o end_v controversy_n about_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o aristotle_n admit_v that_o though_o the_o premise_n have_v prove_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n may_v again_o prove_v the_o premise_n &_o that_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o medium_n then_o by_o the_o premise_n so_o though_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n prove_v church_n proposition_n yet_o church_n proposition_n may_v again_o reciprocal_o prove_v scripture_n revelation_n so_o it_o be_v know_v by_o another_o mean_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v then_o only_o by_o scripture_n revelation_n for_o this_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v only_o a_o improper_a circle_n and_o not_o a_o bad_a and_o unlawful_a circle_n three_o because_o this_o reciprocal_a proof_n be_v not_o to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a of_o both_o but_o to_o diverse_a person_n and_o such_o as_o suppose_v the_o one_o for_o to_o a_o catholic_a who_o admit_v as_o believe_v church_n proposition_n we_o prove_v by_o it_o scripture-sense_n or_o revelation_n and_o so_o a_o unknown_a thing_n to_o he_o by_o another_o thing_n suppose_v and_o know_v to_o he_o but_o to_o a_o protestant_n who_o admit_v as_o by_o he_o believe_v scripture_n revelation_n we_o prove_v by_o it_o church_n proposition_n &_o so_o to_o he_o a_o thing_n unknown_a by_o another_o more_o know_v but_o to_o a_o pagan_a who_o admit_v neither_o scripture_n revelation_n nor_o church_n proposition_n we_o prove_v neither_o of_o they_o one_o by_o another_o but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o other_o probable_a motive_n and_o credible_a testimony_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o natural_a capacity_n and_o by_o they_o persuade_v he_o first_o to_o accept_v as_o credible_a church_n proposition_n and_o by_o it_o scripture_n revelation_n by_o which_o scripture_n and_o church_n or_o scripture_n expound_v by_o church_n we_o persuade_v he_o to_o assent_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n reveal_v in_o all_o which_o we_o prove_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la notius_fw-la the_o unknown_a by_o the_o more_o know_v to_o he_o and_o so_o prepare_v he_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o one_o do_v by_o that_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o other_o by_o which_o mean_n we_o still_o proceed_v from_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o a_o unknown_a to_o that_o person_n and_o so_o avoid_v the_o circle_n and_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n into_o which_o the_o protestant_n run_v and_o there_o stick_v fast_o in_o which_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o they_o prove_v reciprocal_o and_o circular_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n again_o by_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o proof_n to_o wit_n formal_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v we_o prove_v scripture_n by_o church_n and_o church_n by_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o causal_n and_o the_o other_o conditional_a as_o be_v show_v 2._o they_o prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o no_o otherwise_o know_v then_o by_o the_o other_o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n be_v only_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n know_v then_o by_o scripture_n and_o é_fw-fr contra_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v show_v but_o we_o have_v more_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o church_n then_o by_o scripture_n as_o be_v show_v 3._o they_o prove_v one_o by_o the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o wit_v the_o protestant_n doubtful_a of_o both_o we_o to_o diverse_a person_n who_o suppose_v &_o believe_v the_o one_o &_o so_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o that_o we_o prove_v the_o other_o all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a as_o present_o shall_v be_v show_v so_o it_o show_v a_o apparent_a difference_n between_o the_o protestant_n circular_a manner_n of_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o spirit_n and_o of_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n and_o of_o our_o catholic_a improper_a circle_n and_o lawful_a manner_n of_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o church_n and_o of_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o clear_v the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o catholic_n for_o their_o circular_a manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o their_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o church_n by_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n diverse_a manner_n of_o circle_n sect_n iii_o subdiu._n â—_o the_o circle_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v several_a way_n fall_v into_o this_o unlawful_a circular_a manner_n of_o probation_n for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v how_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n justification_n and_o salvation_n circle_n do_v make_v this_o gradation_n &_o concatenation_n
of_o one_o point_n with_o another_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o they_o make_v god_n free_a and_o irrespective_a election_n or_o predestination_n of_o some_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n &_o his_o like_a rejection_n &_o condemnation_n of_o other_o to_o damnation_n salvation_n 2._o to_o these_o elect_n and_o only_o to_o they_o god_n give_v true_a faith_n and_o certain_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o to_o these_o faithful_a &_o only_o to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o this_o his_o private_a spirit_n 4._o to_o this_o spirit_n and_o only_o to_o it_o he_o give_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o that_o 1._o election_n 2._o fayth_n 3._o the_o spirit_n 4._o understanding_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_n whereof_o all_o be_v so_o connect_v every_o one_o with_o another_o as_o he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v all_o and_o he_o that_o want_v one_o want_v all_o for_o say_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o have_v faith_n faith_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o all_o and_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v faithful_a all_o and_o only_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o spirit_n all_o and_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n understand_v scripture_n and_o so_o à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la all_o &_o only_o the_o elect_a must_v have_v true_a faith_n spirit_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n in_o which_o election_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o foundation_n the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n the_o fruit_n &_o top_n of_o all_o their_o perfection_n this_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n &_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o all_o these_o which_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v have_v of_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v faithful_a and_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n &_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n as_o concern_v i_o say_v the_o assurance_n of_o all_o these_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o assurance_n whereupon_o depend_v their_o salvation_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o whereupon_o they_o ground_n this_o their_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o these_o that_o be_v their_o election_n faith_n spirit_n &_o scripture-sense_n which_o be_v inseparable_a and_o infallible_o according_a to_o they_o ensue_v one_o upon_o another_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o run_v in_o a_o round_a and_o circle_n roll_a and_o wheel_v from_o one_o ground_n or_o principle_n to_o another_o and_o from_o that_o to_o the_o former_a back_n again_o without_o any_o firm_a or_o settle_a ground_n and_o resolution_n whereon_o to_o stay_v themselves_o and_o their_o faith_n whereupon_o they_o skip_v forward_o and_o backward_o from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n again_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o faith_n &_o from_o faith_n to_o the_o spirit_n again_o from_o faith_n to_o election_n and_o from_o election_n to_o faith_n again_o and_o so_o from_o election_n to_o scripture_n again_o and_o from_o scripture_n to_o election_n back_o again_o for_o ask_v a_o protestant_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n he_o answer_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n again_o ask_v he_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o faith_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n but_o how_o be_v he_o sure_a of_o his_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n by_o his_o faith_n back_o again_o further_o ask_v he_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o election_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o faith_n his_o spirit_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o his_o election_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n so_o that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o spirit_n prove_v his_o faith_n and_o his_o faith_n the_o spirit_n 3._o his_o faith_n prove_v his_o election_n and_o his_o election_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o with_o it_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n also_o so_o that_o as_o many_o link_n as_o be_v in_o their_o chain_n so_o many_o circle_n and_o circular_a proof_n be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o first_o of_o their_o first_o circular_a proof_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o shall_v be_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o fall_v direct_o and_o headlong_o into_o aristotle_n proper_a spirit_n and_o so_o much_o condemn_v circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n again_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o by_o one_o sole_a and_o whole_a manner_n of_o proof_n in_o all_o which_o we_o have_v before_o clear_v ourselves_o and_o our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o object_v circle_n against_o us._n for_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o principle_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n the_o one_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v whereupon_o they_o reject_v all_o tradition_n &_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o sole_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o that_o this_o write_a word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o understand_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v particular_a and_o private_a in_o every_o man_n so_o every_o man_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v whereupon_o they_o reject_v all_o authority_n of_o church_n counsel_n or_o father_n and_o make_v only_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v at_o large_a prove_v which_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v how_o the_o protestant_n run_v this_o circle_n between_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o scripture_n for_o ask_v a_o protestant_n how_o he_o know_v infallible_o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o which_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v so_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o infallible_o know_v this_o his_o internal_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v so_o for_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n ask_v he_o again_o 10.27_o how_o he_o know_v infallible_o this_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n he_o run_v back_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o again_o how_o he_o know_v that_o this_o his_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o return_v to_o the_o scripture_n again_o thus_o he_o wheel_v in_o a_o round_a between_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n a_o unknown_a spirit_n by_o a_o unknown_a scripture_n and_o a_o unknown_a scripture_n by_o a_o unknown_a spirit_n one_o unknown_a by_o another_o as_o unknown_a and_o if_o aristotle_n do_v hold_v it_o a_o absurd_a demonstration_n &_o proof_n to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o premise_n again_o by_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o proof_n which_o be_v as_o he_o reason_n as_o much_o as_o to_o prove_v a_o by_o b_o and_o again_o b_o by_o a._n which_o be_v either_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la or_o ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la aequè_fw-la ig_fw-mi notum_fw-la and_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v count_v it_o absurd_a for_o the_o manichee_n to_o prove_v their_o fundamental_a epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o manes_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o mane_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o his_o fundamental_a epistle_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v so_o wherein_o he_o
it_o be_v judas_n damnation_n as_o the_o have_v of_o it_o be_v james_n his_o savation_n judas_n therefore_o and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o judas_n i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o reprobate_a be_v as_o much_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o his_o damnation_n to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o james_n or_o any_o elect_n be_v but_o whatsoever_o judas_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n or_o infidel_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o james_n and_o the_o elect_v must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o that_o certain_o and_o infallible_o true_a whethersoever_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o or_o no_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o as_o well_o judas_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v save_v reveal_v as_o james_n and_o the_o elect_a the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o which_o be_v this_o all_o divine_a faith_n of_o which_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o most_o chief_a the_o protestant_n will_v have_v this_o their_o special_a faith_n to_o be_v depend_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n this_o revelation_n suppose_v truth_n in_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n reveal_v the_o object_n of_o truth_n or_o thing_n reveal_v be_v aeterna_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o true_a in_o itself_o before_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o true_a whether_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o no._n the_o object_n therefore_o of_o this_o special_a faith_n which_o every_o one_o as_o well_o reprobate_a as_o elect_v be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o his_o damnation_n to_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v and_o must_v be_v aeternae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la be_v and_o must_v be_v true_a before_o it_o be_v believe_v be_v and_o must_v be_v true_a whether_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n as_o well_o reprobate_a as_o elect_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o salvation_n &_o it_o be_v &_o be_v eternal_o true_a before_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v true_a whether_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o and_o so_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v he_o justify_v and_o save_v whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no._n and_o as_o there_o can_v be_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o this_o reason_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n do_v not_o convince_v that_o the_o article_n be_v true_a whethersoever_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o so_o no_o reason_n nor_o answer_v in_o any_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o hold_v good_a also_o in_o this_o act_n and_o object_n of_o this_o special_a faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v divine_a faith_n must_v participate_v of_o the_o nature_n &_o essence_n of_o all_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o this_o special_a faith_n be_v no_o divine_a faith_n but_o a_o illusion_n and_o phantasy_n or_o if_o it_o be_v divine_a that_o this_o absurd_a absurdity_n must_v follow_v upon_o it_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o any_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o faith_n or_o none_o which_o be_v yet_o confirm_v further_o by_o these_o two_o parity_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a the_o former_a thus_o faith_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o every_o man_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v true_a that_o be_v every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o whethersoever_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o or_o no_o so_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n be_v likewise_o a_o article_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o else_o be_v damn_v be_v likewise_o true_a that_o be_v he_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v whethersoever_o he_o do_v believe_v or_o no._n the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v because_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n or_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o be_v as_o well_o a_o object_n &_o article_n of_o one_o faith_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o every_o one_o be_v they_o be_v both_o presuposed_a as_o true_a to_o faith_n not_o compose_v and_o make_v true_a by_o faith_n &_o so_o both_o alike_o eternal_o true_a both_o alike_o true_a antecedent_n and_o before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o both_o true_a whether_o they_o be_v believe_v or_o no._n the_o late_a thus_o as_o king_n charles_n for_o example_n who_o god_n preserve_v be_v right_a and_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n whether_o he_o be_v by_o all_o subject_n for_o such_o believe_v and_o receive_v or_o no_o and_o the_o obligation_n that_o all_o subject_n have_v so_o to_o acknowledge_v &_o receive_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o treason_n do_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o true_a king_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o true_o treason_n to_o refuse_v he_o so_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o of_o proper_a salvation_n be_v true_a whether_o they_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o and_o the_o obligation_n that_o every_o one_o have_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o this_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n do_v suppose_v they_o and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o else_o can_v none_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v either_o they_o it_o or_o this_o of_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o king_n charles_n his_o title_n and_o right_a of_o be_v king_n suppose_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o treason_n to_o receive_v he_o be_v good_a whethersoever_o every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n do_v believe_v it_o and_o so_o receive_v he_o or_o no_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o man_n salvation_n suppose_v every_o one_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o true_a be_v certain_a and_o infallible_o true_a whethersoever_o every_o one_o do_v so_o believe_v it_o or_o no_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v iustify_v and_o save_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n which_o absurdity_n as_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a so_o the_o protestant_a principle_n of_o sole_a and_o special_a faith_n out_o of_o which_o it_o necessary_o follow_v must_v needs_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a the_o same_o absurdity_n may_v be_v infer_v and_o be_v second_v by_o other_o like_a absurd_a position_n of_o some_o particular_a protestant_n as_o by_o that_o position_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o maintain_v that_o theseus_n hercules_n socrates_n and_o aristides_n all_o pagan_n be_v equal_o with_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o heaven_n by_o that_o of_o some_o of_o m._n fox_n his_o martyr_n who_o as_o himself_o record_v of_o they_o teach_v that_o even_o a_o mahometan_a turk_n or_o sarazen_n may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n &_o live_v well_o by_o that_o of_o puccius_n in_o germany_n of_o sir_n william_n hickman_n and_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o lincolnshire_n here_o in_o in_o england_n which_o be_v also_o too_o common_a in_o the_o simple_a people_n mouth_n that_o all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v save_v 495._o and_o that_o god_n will_v suffer_v none_o to_o be_v damn_v who_o he_o create_v all_o which_o as_o absurd_a do_v infer_v and_o second_v the_o former_a absurdity_n faith_n five_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o 1._o false_a 2._o contradictory_n 3._o sinful_a 4._o rash_n 5._o presumptuous_a 6._o preiudicious_a to_o all_o hope_n charity_n and_o good_a life_n and_o 7._o injurious_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n a_o lawgiver_n a_o judge_n a_o priest_n and_o also_o do_v make_v he_o ignorant_a sinful_a &_o damn_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o head_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o that_o this_o special_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n not_o true_a but_o false_a be_v prove_v thus_o first_o because_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n in_o practice_n or_o definition_n but_o that_o either_o so_o many_o of_o so_o contrary_a religion_n as_o lutheran_n caluinist_n anabaptist_n familist_n arian_n or_o that_o any_o one_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o profession_n be_v predestinate_v justify_v &_o glorify_v as_o they_o all_o believe_v be_v neither_o reveal_v in_o any_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n from_o god_n nor_o confirm_v in_o any_o practice_n or_o declaration_n of_o holy_a church_n therefore_o not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o false_a faith_n 2._o a_o true_a faith_n can_v persuade_v and_o propose_v belief_n &_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a and_o condemn_v one_o another_o but_o this_o special_a faith_n persuade_v a_o belief_n doctrine_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v contrary_a and_o
where_o the_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o must_v be_v 2._o that_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n 14.18_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o melchisedech_n not_o only_o in_o his_o kingly_a authority_n as_o king_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n as_o melchisedech_n be_v nor_o only_o in_o his_o genealogy_n as_o be_v without_o father_n as_o man_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n or_o without_o predecessor_n before_o he_o or_o successor_n after_o he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o redeemer_n as_o melchisedech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n &_o mother_n 7.3_o but_o also_o in_o priestly_a function_n conceal_v on_o purpose_n by_o s._n paul_n 5.11_o for_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o speech_n great_a and_o inexplicable_a to_o utter_v and_o in_o his_o priestly_a sacrifice_n by_o offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n as_o melchisedech_n do_v and_o that_o not_o for_o one_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o sith_o i_o say_v 14.18_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a it_o follow_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o aaron_n in_o offer_v blood_n but_o according_a to_o melchisedech_n in_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o not_o once_o by_o himself_o but_o for_o ever_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o give_v commission_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o himself_o have_v do_v 2._o it_o follow_v that_o to_o verify_v christ_n be_v priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o god_n church_n to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o &_o so_o to_o make_v his_o priesthood_n continue_v for_o ever_o but_o by_o this_o former_a protestant_a doctrine_n be_v exclude_v all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n all_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o all_o holy_a order_n to_o consecrat_v priest_n and_o so_o this_o perpetual_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o melchisedech_n be_v reject_v first_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o person_n who_o they_o deny_v to_o have_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n second_o in_o his_o priest_n and_o deputy_n to_o who_o they_o deny_v all_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n and_o all_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o so_o admit_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n and_o why_o because_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v satisfy_v and_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_a faith_n do_v cover_v all_o sin_n by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n only_a faith_n do_v assure_v all_o that_o they_o be_v just_a shall_v continue_v and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o work_n sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v or_o keep_v they_o just_a but_o only_a faith_n and_o so_o this_o faith_n destroy_v all_o sacrifice_n &_o thereby_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n ignorant_a last_o that_o this_o doctrine_n bereave_v christ_n of_o his_o knowledge_n both_o beatifical_a by_o which_o from_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o his_o conception_n he_o do_v clear_o see_v god_n and_o also_o infuse_v and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o thing_n natural_a and_o by_o accident_n infuse_v which_o by_o nature_n and_o industry_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o also_o of_o thing_n supernatural_a and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la infuse_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n reveal_v to_o we_o such_o as_o be_v the_o mystery_n we_o believe_v and_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n all_o which_o by_o ancient_a divine_n be_v admit_v to_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n that_o i_o say_v they_o deprive_v christ_n of_o all_o this_o excellency_n and_o knowledge_n and_o make_v he_o ignorant_a and_o more_o ignorant_a than_o adam_n who_o be_v create_v as_o in_o perfection_n of_o stature_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n so_o also_o in_o perfection_n of_o all_o philosophical_a and_o theological_a knowledge_n in_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o give_v name_n to_o all_o beast_n 4.30_o and_o more_o ignorant_a than_o solomon_n who_o be_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n before_o or_o after_o he_o be_v prove_v because_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o 67_o assume_v our_o ignorance_n that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a like_o other_o child_n be_v instruct_v as_o boy_n be_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n not_o only_o experimental_a but_o also_o habitual_a as_o other_o do_v learned_a and_o profit_v in_o art_n and_o science_n humane_a and_o divine_a as_o child_n do_v that_o he_o be_v iignorant_a of_o the_o place_n of_o lazarus_n his_o burâ—all_n 6._o of_o the_o jew_n faith_n who_o offer_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n of_o the_o figtree_n both_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v and_o what_o fruit_n it_o bear_v and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o only_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o other_o but_o to_o know_v it_o himself_o that_o he_o make_v farre-fetcht-similitude_n and_o needless_a illation_n nothing_o to_o purpose_n wrest_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n weak_o confute_v his_o adversary_n fail_v in_o memory_n and_o make_v prayer_n and_o petition_n unaduised_a and_o not_o premeditate_v force_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n all_o which_o be_v by_o calvin_n impute_v to_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a in_o his_o understanding_n then_o may_v he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o deceive_v other_o and_o fail_v in_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o say_v or_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n then_o may_v the_o scripture_n be_v false_a his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v false_a all_o christian_n be_v lead_v into_o error_n and_o blindness_n then_o may_v he_o be_v infirm_a in_o his_o operation_n and_o sinful_a also_o in_o his_o action_n for_o if_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o light_n to_o lighten_v and_o the_o guide_n to_o direct_v the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v blind_a ignorant_a inconsiderate_a and_o erroneous_a then_o may_v the_o will_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o understanding_n know_v also_o fail_v in_o the_o election_n of_o good_a and_o so_o will_v that_o be_v ill_a and_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o may_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n fall_v into_o error_n falsehood_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o err_v deceive_v and_o commit_v sin_n to_o all_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o detestable_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n bold_o aver_v by_o prime_a protestant_n luther_n calvin_n and_o their_o fellow_n against_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n make_v he_o a_o sinner_n unjust_a guilty_a and_o hateful_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v culpable_a a_o sinner_n true_a and_o most_o true_o a_o sinner_n as_o other_o man_n sinful_a a_o sinner_n most_o great_a most_o vile_a and_o obnoxius_fw-la to_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o he_o carry_v himself_o uncurteous_o and_o not_o like_o a_o son_n to_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o make_v a_o prayer_n unpremeditated_a a_o vow_n abrupte_v inconsiderate_a contrary_a to_o his_o vocation_n to_o be_v correct_v retract_v and_o renounce_v that_o he_o renounce_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v forgetful_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o charge_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o confess_v his_o effeminate_a niceness_n esteem_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n do_v waver_v between_o praise_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n do_v stagger_v among_o the_o wave_n of_o tentation_n utter_v word_n of_o desperation_n be_v overcome_v with_o desperation_n do_v renounce_v his_o salvation_n know_v god_n be_v angry_a at_o he_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o baptism_n be_v curse_v and_o execrable_a as_o common_o the_o damn_a be_v damn_a that_o he_o suffer_v the_o horror_n of_o a_o conscience_n feel_v god_n eternal_a wrath_n do_v fear_n and_o high_o despair_v in_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n aâ—_n the_o damn_a do_v waver_v between_o hell_n and_o life_n struggle_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a pain_n have_v a_o horror_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o horrible_a damnation_n be_v horrible_o afraid_a of_o the_o profound_a abyss_n of_o death_n be_v in_o fear_n to_o be_v absorb_v by_o death_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o divine_a malediction_n be_v torture_v with_o anxiety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v god_n his_o enemy_n fear_v his_o salvation_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v undo_v and_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o which_o his_o horror_n consist_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o consolation_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o pain_n of_o hell_n
exercise_v virtue_n or_o to_o avoid_v vice_n in_o vain_a be_v all_o penance_n or_o mortification_n to_o bridle_v his_o concupiscence_n or_o passion_n in_o vain_a be_v all_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o all_o dissuasion_n from_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n because_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n of_o will_n nor_o power_n &_o ability_n to_o do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o but_o all_o necessary_o must_v be_v do_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o do_v work_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o law_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o bid_v or_o forbid_v can_v be_v just_a no_o tribunal_n of_o prince_n or_o prelate_n to_o punish_v offender_n and_o reward_v well-doer_n can_v be_v upright_o because_o they_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o who_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v they_o and_o leave_v neither_o possibility_n nor_o obligation_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o virtue_n in_o do_v well_o or_o vice_n in_o do_v ill_a no_o just_a iugment_v in_o reward_v of_o good_a or_o in_o punish_v of_o bad_a no_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o just_a action_n or_o torment_v of_o pain_n in_o hell_n for_o unjust_a because_o in_o man_n be_v no_o indifferency_n liberty_n or_o freedom_n to_o do_v the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o but_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o contract_n of_o marriage_n which_o require_v a_o free_a consent_n without_o fear_n or_o force_n can_v be_v valid_a no_o temptation_n to_o sin_n against_o which_o be_v no_o power_n or_o liberty_n can_v be_v avoid_v no_o law_n against_o malefactor_n for_o any_o crime_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n not_o to_o do_v they_o can_v be_v execute_v that_o no_o difference_n remain_v between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n for_o where_o be_v no_o free_a election_n there_o be_v no_o will_n where_o be_v no_o will_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n where_o no_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n &_o a_o beast_n why_o therefore_o be_v sin_n prohibit_v law_n establish_v sermon_n preach_v more_o to_o man_n then_o to_o beast_n since_o man_n have_v no_o more_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v to_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v they_o than_o beast_n why_o be_v action_n of_o lust_n kill_v and_o murder_v punish_v in_o man_n not_o in_o beast_n since_o man_n have_v no_o more_o freedom_n to_o abstain_v from_o they_o than_o beast_n why_o be_v man_n rather_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o concupiscence_n than_o the_o fire_n be_v from_o burn_a why_o more_o from_o swear_v then_o the_o sun_n from_o shine_v why_o more_o from_o lie_v and_o steal_v then_o the_o sea_n from_o ebb_v and_o flow_v why_o be_v he_o command_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o more_o than_o to_o touch_v heaven_n with_o his_o finger_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o work_v more_o than_o to_o keep_v his_o year_n from_o increase_v why_o not_o to_o sin_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o be_v sick_a since_o to_o the_o one_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o ability_n liberty_n or_o freedom_n then_o to_o the_o other_o which_o doctrine_n how_o high_a it_o block_v up_o the_o way_n to_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o how_o wide_o it_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o liberty_n shall_v after_o be_v show_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o all_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n how_o injurious_a to_o god_n &_o preiudicious_a to_o man_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v see_v in_o other_o author_n how_o forcible_a the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v against_o it_o s._n austin_n shall_v witness_v who_o say_v that_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o mountain_n the_o poet_n on_o the_o stage_n 11._o the_o people_n in_o the_o market_n the_o learned_a in_o the_o library_n the_o master_n in_o the_o school_n the_o prelate_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v blaze_v out_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o must_v be_v freedom_n because_o sin_n be_v so_o voluntary_a 14._o as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a how_o evident_o even_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v 39_o i_o will_v refer_v he_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o scotus_n his_o sensible_a demonstration_n who_o with_o blow_v not_o reason_n with_o cudgel_n not_o argument_n will_v have_v it_o prove_v to_o he_o till_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o cease_v from_o beat_v he_o and_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o other_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n above_o reason_n who_o so_o gross_o fail_v in_o this_o so_o manifest_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o sense_n i_o will_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o so_o pass_v from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o protestant_a predestination_n touch_v man_n to_o the_o same_o as_o they_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o goodness_n subdiu._n 2._o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n how_o injurious_a predestination_n &_o blasphemous_a this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n absolute_a predestination_n to_o sin_n and_o damnation_n be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o much_o it_o do_v derogate_v from_o his_o nature_n goodness_n and_o justice_n shall_v by_o these_o ensue_a sequels_fw-fr and_o absurdity_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o make_v god_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 2._o sinful_a 3._o only_o sinful_a 4._o a_o lie_v and_o dissemble_a sinner_n 5._o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n 6._o not_o a_o god_n but_o the_o very_a devil_n himself_o all_o which_o shall_v appear_v as_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o many_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o as_o we_o believe_v scripture_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v consequence_n evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o it_o both_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o believe_v the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o man_n predestination_n to_o damnation_n and_o sin_n they_o must_v also_o believe_v these_o consequence_n evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o first_o that_o god_n be_v make_v by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o as_o the_o manichee_n make_v he_o a_o bad_a god_n the_o author_n of_o bad_a nor_o as_o florimus_fw-la do_v make_v he_o the_o good_a god_n the_o author_n of_o a_o bad_a substance_n but_o as_o simon_n magus_n do_v make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o bad_a action_n and_o wicked_a work_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o god_n according_a to_o the_o defender_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v by_o his_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a as_o m._n montague_n call_v it_o will_v sin_n 19_o predestinate_a man_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n 2._o because_o god_n by_o a_o secret_a motion_n do_v compel_v and_o necessitate_v the_o same_o man_n to_o all_o sin_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n to_o condemn_v and_o punish_v they_o 3._o because_o god_n do_v command_v urge_v &_o incite_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v and_o induce_v they_o to_o sin_n 4._o because_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o these_o man_n commit_v 5._o because_o god_n not_o content_a with_o this_o cruelty_n do_v diverse_a way_n delude_v man_n in_o show_n exterior_o call_v and_o offer_v his_o grace_n caholiâ—os_n but_o interior_o deny_v and_o detain_v they_o from_o grace_n 6._o because_o god_n for_o that_o end_n to_o damn_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o freewill_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v and_o of_o all_o benefit_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o grace_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v 7._o because_o god_n never_o free_v they_o from_o original_a sin_n into_o which_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o but_o leave_v it_o in_o they_o to_o corrupt_v all_o their_o action_n &_o make_v they_o sinful_a 8._o because_o god_n for_o these_o sin_n make_v they_o unable_a to_o keep_v any_o the_o least_o commandment_n 9_o because_o from_o these_o sin_n god_n never_o free_v they_o but_o only_o cover_v the_o sin_n impute_v the_o person_n just_a and_o so_o save_v all_o the_o elect_a all_o which_o reason_n be_v position_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v especial_o by_o calvin_n cite_v at_o large_a by_o becanus_n by_o luther_n melancthon_n sanctius_n martyr_n beza_n whitaker_n perkins_n and_o other_o prime_a protestant_n cite_v in_o their_o own_o word_n by_o doctor_n smith_n deo_fw-la and_o be_v confess_v by_o
write_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o foresay_a collation_n 24._o where_o he_o shall_v find_v at_o large_a god_n express_v word_n that_o god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n their_o express_a word_n that_o god_n will_v iniquity_n god_n word_n that_o god_n do_v not_o work_v iniquity_n their_o word_n that_o god_n do_v work_v iniquity_n god_n word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v man_n to_o sin_n their_o word_n that_o god_n do_v command_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n god_n word_n that_o god_n do_v not_o tempt_v to_o evil_a their_o word_n that_o he_o do_v tempt_v to_o evil_a god_n word_n that_o god_n do_v hate_v all_o who_o work_n iniquity_n and_o their_o word_n that_o he_o dâ—tâ—_n noâ—_n haâ—e_v they_o god_n word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o â—ustify_v a_o wicked_a man_n remain_v wicked_a their_o word_n that_o he_o do_v justify_v such_o a_o one_o god_n word_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_n their_o word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o god_n word_n thâ—t_a god_n be_v delight_v with_o good_a work_n their_o word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o good_a work_n god_n word_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v with_o good_a work_n their_o word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v with_o they_o god_n word_n that_o god_n be_v pacify_v &_o please_v with_o good_a work_n their_o word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o pacify_v nor_o please_v with_o they_o god_n word_n that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o commandment_n keep_v their_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o keep_v god_n word_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n their_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o all_o man_n god_n word_n that_o god_n do_v love_v all_o man_n their_o word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v all_o man_n god_n word_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v their_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v god_n word_n that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n their_o word_n that_o god_n will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n god_n word_n that_o god_n make_v not_o death_n their_o word_n that_o he_o make_v death_n god_n word_n that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o sinner_n their_o word_n that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o sinner_n god_n word_n that_o god_n damn_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n their_o word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n word_n that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n their_o word_n that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n all_o which_o contradiction_n be_v in_o the_o forecited_a book_n &_o place_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n &_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n themselves_o out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o article_n concern_v god_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o such_o like_a contradiction_n concern_v christ_n scripture_n church_n sacrament_n faith_n good_a work_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a sin_n justification_n freewill_n the_o commandment_n heaven_n hell_n and_o other_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o number_n of_o 250._o in_o the_o same_o author_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_a author_n themselves_o do_v evident_o convince_v that_o in_o most_o point_n of_o controversy_n express_v scripture_n be_v against_o they_o of_o which_o also_o some_o particular_a instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o that_o they_o do_v make_v god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o a_o false_a lying_z or_o dissemble_a god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n &_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o esteem_v and_o honour_n subdiu._n 6_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n make_v god_n a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o this_o protestant_a doctrine_n do_v make_v god_n cruel_a most_o cruel_a and_o more_o cruel_a than_o any_o tyrant_n in_o this_o world_n tyrant_n shall_v by_o these_o their_o position_n and_o doctrine_n before_o prove_v appear_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v god_n to_o have_v impose_v upon_o man_n law_n impossible_a by_o he_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o to_o have_v inflict_v pain_n intolerable_a as_o hell-fier_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v god_n to_o have_v ordain_v appoint_v and_o create_v &_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o any_o demerit_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o foresee_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o these_o man_n freedom_n of_o will_n and_o ordain_v decree_v force_a and_o necessitate_v these_o man_n to_o sin_n that_o for_o this_o siâ—ne_n he_o may_v damn_v they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o have_v damn_v and_o do_v still_o damn_v many_o by_o which_o doctrine_n be_v take_v away_o from_o god_n his_o chief_a attribute_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o chief_a property_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v extreme_a cruelty_n for_o first_o draco_n if_o god_n do_v make_v law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o inflict_v punishment_n which_o be_v intolerable_a to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o then_o be_v god_n law_n more_o severe_a than_o be_v the_o law_n of_o draco_n the_o athenian_a who_o make_v law_n so_o cruel_a that_o he_o inflict_v death_n equal_o upon_o all_o offence_n as_o well_o less_o as_o great_a 18._o as_o well_o for_o take_v a_o bunch_n of_o grape_n as_o for_o steal_v a_o great_a treasure_n as_o well_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v only_o idle_a as_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v murderous_a because_o say_v he_o the_o least_o offence_n deserve_v death_n &_o a_o great_a offence_n can_v not_o have_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o death_n for_o which_o demades_n say_v such_o law_n be_v to_o be_v write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o blood_n and_o solon_n do_v after_o seventeen_o year_n abrogate_v they_o all_o and_o make_v new_a but_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n god_n law_n inflict_v a_o death_n not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a and_o pain_n not_o for_o a_o hour_n but_o for_o ever_o as_o well_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n as_o for_o a_o horrible_a murder_n tyrant_n as_o well_o for_o steal_v a_o penny_n as_o a_o thousand_o pound_n as_o well_o for_o a_o unuoluntary_a suggestion_n to_o sin_n as_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n act_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v or_o for_o commit_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o force_v they_o to_o commit_v memorable_a be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o herod_n in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n who_o to_o kill_v one_o most_o innocent_a kill_v all_o the_o innocent_a child_n about_o 2.16.14.9_o bethleem_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n who_o to_o please_v a_o dance_a wench_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o a_o holy_a s._n john_n baptist_n and_o of_o herod_n â—grippa_fw-la who_o to_o please_v the_o people_n kill_v s._n james_n 12.1.7_o &_o will_v have_v kill_v s._n peter_n if_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o free_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n memorable_a be_v the_o crueltye_n of_o adonibezec_n 1.7_o who_o cut_v off_o the_o finger_n and_o toe_n of_o 70._o king_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o scrap_n under_o his_o table_n of_o abimelec_n who_o kill_v upon_o one_o stone_n the_o seventy_o son_n of_o jeroboall_n of_o amman_n 9.5_o who_o will_v have_v kill_v all_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o assuerus_a in_o one_o day_n 3.6_o memorable_a be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o hannibal_n who_o of_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o bridge_n humanae_fw-la and_o of_o his_o wife_n who_o say_v that_o a_o ditch_n full_a of_o blood_n be_v a_o grateful_a spectacle_n of_o mythridates_n who_o with_o one_o letter_n cause_v four_o score_n thousand_o roman_a merchant_n to_o be_v kill_v at_o one_o time_n in_o asia_n of_o the_o etrurians_n who_o tie_v the_o body_n of_o the_o live_a roman_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o one_o may_v die_v by_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o of_o atrius_n who_o kill_v cut_v in_o piece_n boil_v and_o set_v before_o his_o brother_n thyestas_n his_o own_o child_n to_o eat_v of_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n who_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n memphis_n bear_v of_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o wife_n cleopatra_z and_o send_v the_o head_n hand_n and_o foot_n to_o his_o mother_n for_o a_o present_a ner._n of_o the_o emperor_n nerâ—_n who_o set_v rome_n on_o fire_n desire_v to_o see_v all_o the_o world_n on_o the_o like_a fire_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o citizen_n have_v but_o one_o head_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o
be_v no_o desert_n of_o ill_a it_o be_v less_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v two_o god_n the_o one_o author_n of_o good_a and_o the_o other_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a then_o to_o make_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v he_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o evil_a and_o of_o all_o evil_a to_o call_v he_o just_a and_o yet_o to_o make_v he_o the_o punisher_n of_o that_o in_o other_o which_o he_o will_v command_n and_o work_n by_o himself_o to_o account_v he_o merciful_a and_o yet_o upon_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o any_o cause_n or_o desert_n to_o ordain_v &_o create_v million_o of_o man_n to_o eternal_a torment_n and_o damnation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a impiety_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v god_n mourn_v &_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o punishment_n he_o wrought_v on_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o caluinist_n to_o make_v he_o well_o please_v with_o the_o unreasonable_a torment_v of_o soul_n in_o hell_n &_o to_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a attribute_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o appoint_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o that_o sin_n to_o punish_v and_o damn_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a to_o say_v with_o the_o fool_n there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v 13.1_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o the_o punisher_n and_o revenger_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n will_v condemn_v and_o avoid_v theft_n murder_n perjury_n injustice_n as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o avoid_v but_o these_o will_n &_o may_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n practice_v and_o exercise_v they_o all_o as_o be_v by_o god_n force_v and_o necessitate_v to_o they_o as_o want_v freedom_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o as_o fear_v no_o punishment_n for_o they_o though_o therefore_o most_o wicked_a yet_o less_o wicked_a be_v the_o former_a opinion_n of_o jew_n heretic_n and_o atheist_n than_o these_o of_o the_o caluinist_n second_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o no_o caluinist_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o assure_v either_o of_o any_o verity_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o of_o any_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o his_o private_a spirit_n for_o though_o he_o may_v imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v with_o all_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n of_o faith_n imagine_v that_o god_n who_o reveal_v these_o may_v reveal_v &_o tell_v he_o which_o be_v false_a for_o as_o god_n according_a to_o they_o be_v he_o who_o effectual_o procure_v the_o sinner_n to_o sin_n who_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n use_v the_o sinner_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o commit_v sin_n who_o incite_v compel_v and_o necessitate_v the_o sinner_n to_o sin_n &_o who_o phisical_o and_o effectual_o work_v and_o cause_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o same_o god_n according_a to_o they_o may_v procure_v and_o incite_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o his_o instrument_n compel_v and_o necessitate_v they_o as_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o worker_n and_o produce_v in_o they_o as_o the_o principal_a agent_n lie_v and_o untruth_n and_o so_o may_v by_o they_o in_o scripture_n reveal_v a_o untruth_n either_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n what_o certainty_n therefore_o can_v they_o have_v from_o god_n of_o revelation_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o or_o of_o any_o thing_n suggest_v by_o their_o suppose_a spirit_n as_o from_o he_o again_o god_n according_a to_o calvin_n have_v one_o will_n exterior_a another_o interior_a do_v call_v exterior_o who_o he_o withoulde_n interior_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o deaf_a give_v they_o light_v but_o the_o more_o to_o blind_v they_o do_v teach_v they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o dull_a do_v apply_v to_o they_o a_o remedy_n but_o not_o to_o cure_v they_o for_o so_o be_v caluin_n word_n if_o so_o then_o how_o can_v any_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o call_n 24.13_o the_o speaking_z the_o light_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o spirit_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o god_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o detain_v then_o draw_v they_o rather_o to_o darken_v then_o lighten_v they_o rather_o to_o dull_v they_o then_o teach_v they_o rather_o to_o increase_v then_o cure_v their_o disease_n sure_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v work_v and_o do_v more_o ordinary_o work_v the_o bad_a then_o the_o good_a do_v more_o usual_o make_v show_v to_o call_v when_o he_o intend_v they_o shall_v not_o come_v do_v more_o general_o make_v blind_a then_o enlighten_v make_v obdurate_a then_o mollify_v make_v dull_a then_o teach_v and_o wound_v then_o cure_v and_o if_o god_n do_v more_o often_o intend_v bad_a they_o good_a obduration_n then_o illumination_n damnation_n then_o salvation_n of_o most_o who_o he_o call_v invite_v and_o make_v show_v of_o intend_v their_o good_a and_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o by_o god_n delude_v and_o deceive_v then_o why_o may_v not_o or_o rather_o shall_v not_o every_o protestant_a just_o suspect_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o why_o may_v he_o not_o right_o fear_v that_o god_n intend_v one_o thing_n by_o his_o inward_a will_n and_o pretend_v another_o by_o his_o outward_a will_n that_o god_n do_v work_v error_n and_o deceit_n in_o he_o rather_o than_o truth_n and_o verity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n rather_o than_o a_o true_a in_o he_o sure_o if_o god_n have_v deceive_v more_o than_o he_o have_v teach_v truth_n darken_v more_v they_o he_o have_v lighten_v obdurate_v more_o than_o he_o have_v mollify_v wound_v more_o than_o he_o have_v cure_v and_o damn_a more_o than_o he_o have_v save_v just_o may_v every_o one_o both_o suspect_n and_o fear_n that_o god_n may_v do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o since_o no_o ground_n reason_n or_o motive_n he_o have_v of_o the_o one_o rather_o then_o of_o the_o other_o and_o no_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n among_o the_o lesser_a number_n then_o of_o his_o damnation_n with_o the_o greateâ—_n three_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o god_n of_o these_o caluinist_n and_o precise_a protestant_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o present_a catholic_n but_o the_o one_o do_v so_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o god_n that_o the_o one_o of_o the_o caluinist_n do_v will_n decree_n and_o predestine_v all_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o man_n and_o so_o make_v man_n sin_n by_o the_o will_n decree_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_n do_v will_v decree_n and_o predestinate_a only_o good_a work_n and_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o do_v make_v man_n to_o do_v good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sin_n and_o do_v suffer_v he_o to_o do_v evil_a according_a to_o the_o man_n his_o own_o will_n the_o one_o do_v command_v urge_v and_o compel_v satan_n to_o devise_v sin_n sin_n and_o to_o solicit_v man_n unto_o it_o the_o other_o do_v bind_v hold_v and_o hinder_v satan_n that_o he_o do_v not_o tempt_v man_n and_o do_v aid_v help_v and_o assist_v man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o by_o satan_n tempt_v above_o his_o power_n the_o one_o do_v himself_o secret_o incite_v move_v sin_n &_o necessitate_v man_n to_o sin_n the_o other_o do_v dissuade_v deter_v and_o enable_v man_n against_o sin_n the_o one_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n sin_n worker_n and_o effectour_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o man_n only_o his_o instrument_n to_o do_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o work_v by_o they_o damnation_n the_o other_o be_v no_o author_n nor_o instrument_n nor_o worker_n at_o all_o of_o sin_n as_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a leave_v man_n to_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v malice_n and_o sin_n the_o one_o upon_o his_o mere_a will_n because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n without_o any_o demerit_n or_o sin_n in_o man_n do_v ordain_v predestinate_a and_o create_v most_o man_n to_o damnation_n and_o ordain_v and_o predestinate_v only_o some_o few_o to_o salvation_n the_o other_o create_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o all_o shall_v attain_v to_o it_o and_o be_v save_v and_o ordain_v none_o to_o damnation_n but_o upon_o his_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o will_v deserve_v damnation_n the_o one_o do_v will_n appoint_v sin_n and_o decree_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n for_o that_o end_n only_o that_o in_o
brag_v with_o thy_o good_a work_n and_o scripture_n yet_o scripture_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o christ_n therefore_o it_o move_v i_o nothing_o rely_v thou_o upon_o the_o servant_n i_o will_v rely_v upon_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o scripture_n to_o he_o i_o yield_v and_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v nor_o lead_v i_o into_o error_n i_o will_v rather_o adhere_v to_o he_o then_o for_o all_o scripture_n to_o be_v alter_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o my_o opinion_n 3._o for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 212._o that_o therefore_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o christian_n but_o only_o to_o jew_n which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o they_o who_o it_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n who_o be_v jew_n not_o christian_n 173._o we_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o any_o the_o least_o precept_n of_o moses_n be_v impose_v upon_o us._n a._n therefore_o look_v that_o moses_n withal_o his_o law_n be_v send_v pack_v in_o malam_fw-la rem_fw-la with_o a_o mischief_n &_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o terror_n of_o he_o but_o hold_v he_o suspect_v for_o a_o heretic_n curse_a and_o damn_a and_o worse_o than_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o devil_n 4._o therefore_o to_o conclude_v up_o all_o for_o sin_n he_o say_v 5_o that_o true_a and_o right_a saint_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o to_o continue_v such_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o 345._o if_o it_o be_v true_a grace_n let_v it_o bring_v true_a not_o feign_a sin_n god_n save_v not_o feign_a sinner_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o sin_n stout_o but_o be_v more_o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v the_o lamb_n from_o he_o no_o sin_n can_v draw_v we_o though_o we_o sin_n &_o commit_v fornication_n or_o murder_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o one_o day_n that_o 72._o a_o christian_n be_v so_o rich_a that_o though_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o can_v be_v damn_v by_o any_o so_o great_a sin_n except_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o no_o sin_n can_v damn_v he_o â—ut_v infidelity_n and_o that_o himself_o do_v confess_v to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n d._n staupitius_n not_o sin_n of_o woman_n but_o solid_a and_o horrible_a heinous_a offence_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n &_o according_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o saint_n prophet_n elias_n evangelist_n angel_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o singular_a eminent_a &_o ever-admired_n organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o so_o great_a piety_n &_o gift_n and_o such_o a_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o he_o be_v by_o his_o follower_n extol_v &c_n all_o which_o saying_n of_o luther_n be_v in_o these_o word_n cite_v by_o gaspar_n scioppius_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o follower_n and_o professor_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n second_o for_o his_o malice_n and_o envy_v not_o only_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o catholik_o which_o be_v implacable_a 478_o but_o also_o against_o the_o sacramentary_n his_o brethren_n &_o fellow_n reformer_n who_o part_n our_o english_a protestant_n follow_v he_o be_v so_o far_o charge_v by_o the_o zwinglians_n with_o breach_n of_o all_o christian_a charity_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o not_o only_o call_v they_o heretic_n damnable_a and_o execrable_a fectary_n alienate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o curse_n &_o all_o concord_n with_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n by_o word_n or_o write_n or_o speâ—ch_v with_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o also_o say_v they_o be_v insatanize_v supersatanize_v and_o persatanize_v in_o who_o mouth_n sathan_n be_v infuse_v perfused_a and_o transfuse_v for_o which_o say_v zuinglius_fw-la of_o he_o satan_n do_v endeavour_v whole_o to_o possess_v he_o 3_o and_o say_v the_o tigurin_n his_o book_n be_v full_a of_o devil_n immodest_a rail_n anger_n and_o rage_n and_o say_v our_o english_a protestant_n he_o do_v break_v all_o christian_a modesty_n 155._o and_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o charity_n 101_o 3._o for_o his_o pride_n and_o vain_a insult_a over_o all_o sort_n of_o prince_n prelate_n and_o opposer_n of_o he_o it_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o his_o intemperate_a write_n against_o henry_n the_o 8._o of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o also_o by_o the_o plain_a accusation_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n 1._o by_o the_o tigurin_n 188._o who_o express_o conâ—emne_v he_o for_o pertinacy_n &_o too_o much_o insolency_n pride_n 2._o by_o oecoâ—â—mpadius_n coena_fw-la who_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n 3_o by_o conradus_n regius_n who_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n such_o pride_n by_o which_o he_o do_v extol_v himself_o in_o his_o write_n that_o god_n for_o it_o take_v from_o he_o his_o true_a spirit_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o give_v he_o a_o proud_a angry_a and_o lie_a spirit_n 53._o and_o to_o confirm_v all_o this_o he_o be_v so_o arrogant_a and_o impudent_a that_o beyond_o all_o civility_n he_o arrogant_o avouch_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v these_o many_o age_n b._n that_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a mortal_a man_n who_o satan_n foresee_v to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o doctor_n or_o writer_n have_v so_o excellent_o and_o clear_o confirm_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o secular_a state_n as_o i_o have_v do_v by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n this_o certain_o i_o know_v that_o neither_o austin_n nor_o ambrose_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o best_a be_v equal_a to_o i_o herein_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o copious_o preach_v by_o we_o that_o true_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a whereupon_o even_o calvin_n himself_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a vice_n and_o wish_n that_o he_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o himself_o confess_v of_o himself_o 83._o that_o his_o profession_n be_v not_o of_o manner_n but_o doctrine_n wish_v that_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v because_o his_o manner_n and_o life_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o profession_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o convince_a example_n to_o show_v what_o fruit_n this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o private_a spirit_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o for_o calvin_n beza_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o this_o doctrine_n &_o new_a religion_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v their_o life_n &_o disposition_n for_o manner_n 126._o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o either_o religious_a man_n tie_v by_o vow_n to_o poverty_n obedience_n and_o chastity_n or_o else_o at_o the_o least_o priest_n in_o holy_a order_n oblige_v to_o chastity_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o gospel_n offer_v up_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o med_n themselves_o by_o execrable_a apostasy_n to_o all_o lust_n and_o sensuality_n in_o incestuous_a copulation_n either_o with_o like_a profess_a nun_n or_o other_o woman_n subvert_v and_o entice_v by_o they_o whereupon_o as_o luther_n a_o augustine_n friar_n begin_v the_o dance_n so_o his_o scholar_n bucer_n a_o dominican_n peâ—er_v martyr_n a_o canon_n regular_a &_o bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n a_o franciscan_a follow_v &_o join_v themselves_o with_o profess_a nun_n and_o with_o they_o oecolampadius_n a_o brigittan_n monk_n pelican_n and_o spanberge_n franciscan_n knox_n a_o friar_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n priest_n carolostadius_fw-la a_o archdeacon_n gebardus_fw-la a_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o vergerius_n a_o cardinal_n choose_v for_o their_o mate_n other_o woman_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o england_n cranmer_n and_o sand_n of_o canterbury_n &_o york_n both_o priest_n and_o archbishop_n hooper_n of_o worcester_n barlow_n of_o chicester_n downhan_n of_o westchester_n scory_n of_o hereford_n barkely_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n coverdale_n of_o excester_n all_o bishop_n bale_n in_o ireland_n bucer_n at_o câ—mbridge_n and_o martyr_n at_o oxford_n with_o infinite_a more_o all_o monk_n and_o religious_a do_v all_o of_o they_o plant_n and_o disperse_v the_o new_a ghospell_n doctrine_n through_o england_n by_o apostate_v from_o their_o vow_a chastity_n to_o sensual_a copulation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o marriage_n with_o wanton_n like_o themselves_o this_o in_o general_a i_o say_v may_v suffice_v to_o discern_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n what_o it_o bring_v forth_o for_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o by_o what_o bellows_n
to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o commit_v to_o memory_n because_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o popish_a priest_n and_o popish_a mean_n god_n forbid_v let_v the_o german_n show_v any_o such_o in_o the_o perversion_n of_o germany_n to_o protestancy_n of_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o centurist_n that_o although_o in_o this_o age_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v darken_v with_o man_n tradition_n and_o superstition_n yet_o the_o study_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o live_v godly_a and_o just_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o miserable_a common_a people_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o attentive_a to_o their_o prayer_n as_o they_o bestow_v almost_o the_o whole_a day_n therein_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n due_a obedience_n they_o be_v most_o studious_a of_o amity_n concord_n and_o society_n so_o as_o they_o will_v easy_o remit_v injury_n all_o of_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o honest_a vocation_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o stranger_n they_o be_v courteous_a and_o liberal_a and_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o contract_v most_o true_a of_o the_o catholic_a prelate_n of_o ancient_a time_n in_o england_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v their_o virtue_n commend_v let_v he_o read_v m._n godwin_n bishop_n than_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n now_o one_o of_o their_o new_a bishop_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v give_v by_o he_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a commendation_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o s._n dunstan_n elphege_n lanfranke_n anselm_n rodulph_n baldwine_n hubert_n walter_n s._n edmund_n john_n peckam_n robert_n winchelsey_n john_n stratford_n thomas_n bradwardine_n simon_n sudbury_n s._n hugh_n hugh_n pateshall_n paulinus_n geffrey_n plantagenet_n richard_n scroop_n richard_n poor_a richard_n fox_n john_n morton_n reginald_n poole_n cuthbert_n tonstall_n and_o other_o whereas_o of_o our_o late_a protestant_a bishop_n he_o shall_v find_v little_a or_o no_o praise_n and_o yet_o the_o writer_n one_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a common_a catholic_a people_n of_o england_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o m_o stub_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o papist_n 44.45_o that_o for_o good_a work_n who_o see_v not_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v far_o beyond_o we_o and_o we_o far_o behind_o they_o for_o example_n what_o memorable_a &_o famous_a building_n and_o what_o ancient_a monument_n have_v they_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n behind_o they_o what_o church_n chapel_n and_o other_o house_n of_o prayer_n do_v they_o erect_v to_o the_o end_n the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v continue_v yea_o what_o monastery_n abbey_n priory_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n what_o number_n of_o good_a bridge_n do_v they_o make_v how_o many_o alm_n house_n hospital_n and_o spital_n do_v they_o find_v what_o high_a way_n what_o pavement_n and_o causy_n in_o sum_n what_o famous_a college_n halles_n and_o university_n what_o school_n and_o free_a school_n etc._n etc._n also_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o forefather_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n shall_v notwithstanding_o so_o far_o pass_v we_o in_o good_a work_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o in_o any_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o late_a and_o present_a catholics_n general_o of_o all_o country_n sir_n edwin_n sand_n that_o great_a parlament-man_n say_v initium_fw-la that_o there_o be_v in_o great_a multitude_n on_o both_o side_n protestant_n and_o catholic_n for_o so_o there_o be_v undoubted_o man_n virtuous_a and_o learned_a fraught_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n above_o all_o thing_n man_n of_o memorable_a integrity_n of_o hart_n and_o affection_n who_o life_n be_v not_o dear_a to_o they_o much_o less_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n and_o some_o side_n of_o a_o leaf_n afterward_o he_o further_a faith_n let_v the_o protestant_n look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n upon_o they_o of_o the_o papacy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o severity_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v some_o excellent_a order_n of_o government_n some_o singular_a help_n for_o increase_v of_o godliness_n and_o devotion_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o sin_n for_o the_o profiâ—ing_n in_o virtue_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o themselves_o look_v with_o a_o more_o single_a and_o less_o indulgent_a eye_n they_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o further_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n 6._o that_o in_o their_o sermon_n much_o matter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v eloquent_o deliver_v by_o man_n sure_o of_o wonderful_a zeal_n and_o spirit_n and_o 27._o that_o all_o country_n be_v full_a of_o the_o jesuit_n book_n of_o prayer_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o reputation_n which_o redounde_v thereby_o to_o their_o order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o 42._o say_v of_o the_o late_a pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a calm_a disposition_n etc._n etc._n devout_a in_o his_o way_n and_o think_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n he_o will_v weep_v very_o often_o some_o conceive_v upon_o a_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o mind_n habitue_v therein_o by_o custom_n other_o say_v upon_o piety_n and_o godly_a compassion_n at_o his_o mass_n at_o his_o passion_n at_o his_o fix_v up_o of_o his_o jubily_n his_o eye_n be_v still_o water_v sometime_o stream_v with_o tear_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o licentious_a life_n of_o the_o friar_n 43._o to_o the_o pomp_n &_o secular_a bravery_n of_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v magnifical_a and_o cerimoniall_a in_o his_o outward_a comportment_n in_o his_o private_a austere_a and_o humble_a and_o conclude_v there_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o good_a prince_n and_o a_o good_a prelate_n likewise_o m._n stubbes_n confess_v that_o certain_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v many_o time_n find_v conscionabler_n and_o plain_a deal_n among_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n then_o among_o many_o protestant_n and_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o into_o the_o age_n past_a we_o shall_v find_v more_o godliness_n devotion_n and_o zeal_n though_o blind_a more_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o more_o fidelity_n &_o faythfullnesse_n every_o way_n in_o they_o than_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o us._n now_o compare_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o forecyte_v protestant_n with_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o ancient_a of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o other_o the_o modern_a of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o modern_a of_o the_o other_o the_o founder_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o other_o the_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o other_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o other_o and_o discern_v both_o by_o their_o fruit_n whether_o be_v in_o their_o life_n more_o christian_n 32.31_o and_o be_v to_o christian_a doctrine_n more_o conformable_a inimici_fw-la nostri_fw-la sint_fw-la judices_fw-la our_o enemy_n who_o authority_n as_o before_o be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n against_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o both_o so_o let_v they_o be_v judge_n of_o both_o the_o conclusion_n compare_v the_o private_a spirit_n doctrine_n show_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n doctrine_n whether_o lead_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n sect_n ix_o one_o thing_n remain_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v for_o satisfy_v of_o a_o usual_a &_o trivial_a ostentation_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o forsooth_o do_v more_o in_o their_o religion_n than_o we_o in_o we_o honour_n god_n &_o jesus_n christ_n to_o compare_v &_o parallel_n they_o and_o their_o private_a spirit_n with_o we_o and_o our_o catholic_a church_n spirit_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o thereby_o to_o propose_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n a_o general_a view_n of_o both_o whereby_o he_o may_v discern_v how_o far_o they_o with_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n do_v dishonour_n and_o derogate_v 1._o from_o god_n 2._o from_o christ_n 3._o from_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 4._o from_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o fron_n holy_a church_n 6._o from_o sacrament_n 7._o from_o man_n and_o his_o mean_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v faith_n grace_n justification_n good_a work_n freewill_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o which_o their_o doctrine_n be_v negative_a and_o
hear_v he_o always_o love_v he_o always_o assist_v he_o always_o comfort_v he_o that_o no_o fear_n doubt_v waver_v or_o perturbation_n do_v or_o can_v ever_o enter_v into_o his_o will_n or_o understanding_n yea_o that_o all_o that_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o soul_n have_v the_o perfect_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o only_o his_o sensible_a part_n endure_v those_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n ten_o hell_n as_o for_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n they_o derogate_v from_o it_o and_o dishonour_v he_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v he_o descend_v either_o only_a to_o the_o grave_n in_o body_n or_o also_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n in_o soul_n to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o either_o before_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o after_o it_o in_o hell_n but_o not_o to_o have_v free_v the_o patriarch_n from_o limbus_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o soul_n there_o we_o honour_v it_o in_o believe_v that_o he_o descend_v in_o soul_n further_o than_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o which_o he_o only_o descend_v in_o body_n but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o he_o give_v the_o patriarch_n there_o detain_v present_a liberty_n &_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n &_o afterward_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o triumph_v over_o hell_n &_o lead_v aptivity_n ccaptive_a eleventh_o ascension_n from_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n they_o derogate_v and_o dishonour_v he_o both_o by_o deny_v he_o the_o subtlety_n or_o penetration_n of_o his_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o either_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o his_o resurrection_n or_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n at_o his_o entrance_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o his_o ascension_n all_o which_o they_o will_v have_v either_o dissolve_v or_o open_v or_o divide_v we_o honour_v &_o attribute_v more_o dignity_n to_o the_o same_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o subtlety_n or_o penetration_n his_o body_n do_v pierce_v &_o pass_v through_o the_o stone_n the_o door_n and_o the_o heaven_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o it_o do_v also_o his_o mother_n womb_n at_o his_o nativity_n with_o out_o any_o division_n dissolution_n or_o detriment_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o which_o also_o he_o show_v his_o subtlety_n and_o consequent_o his_o impassibility_n or_o immortality_n intercession_n twefth_o from_o his_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n by_o we_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n they_o derogate_v and_o dishonour_v he_o in_o affirm_v that_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o invocate_v by_o us._n we_o honour_v he_o as_o man_n so_o far_o that_o we_o bow_v down_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n pray_v to_o he_o with_o the_o blind_a man_n &_o the_o cananean_a say_v son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o 20.31_o and_o fall_v down_o with_o the_o 2.11_o sage_n &_o 28.9_o the_o woman_n &_o adore_v he_o in_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o as_o they_o by_o their_o private_a spirit_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o do_v derogate_v &_o take_v from_o christ_n his_o honour_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n his_o beatitude_n his_o knowledge_n his_o sanctity_n his_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n his_o adoration_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o passion_n redemption_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n so_o do_v we_o in_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n attribute_v to_o same_o due_a honour_n and_o dignity_n &_o so_o both_o in_o our_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n give_v more_o honour_n praise_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n than_o they_o do_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n beatitude_n three_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n they_o dishonour_v they_o and_o take_v from_o they_o 1._o their_o state_n of_o beatitude_n affirm_v as_o luther_n sanctity_n and_o calvin_n do_v that_o they_o yet_o sleep_v and_o neither_o know_v what_o we_o do_v nor_o yet_o enjoy_v any_o present_a glory_n and_o beatitude_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o their_o perfection_n of_o sanctity_n in_o affirm_v as_o calvin_n 68_o do_v both_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o their_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a that_o their_o justice_n be_v defective_a and_o do_v not_o satisfy_v god_n that_o their_o work_n require_v pardon_n and_o that_o in_o they_o be_v folly_n power_n vanity_n and_o frailty_n 3._o their_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o word_n beza_n piscator_fw-la vrsinus_n and_o perkinsâ—hould_v â—hould_z to_o be_v a_o virtue_n proper_a only_o to_o god_n not_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o saint_n 4._o their_o difference_n and_o degree_n or_o honour_n affirm_v that_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n beatitude_n and_o reward_n and_o that_o no_o laurel_n or_o crown_n of_o accidental_a beatitude_n be_v due_a to_o martyr_n confessor_n or_o virgin_n 5._o their_o respect_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n deny_v that_o god_n do_v either_o apply_v in_o any_o sort_n their_o merit_n to_o we_o or_o do_v help_v and_o respect_v we_o for_o their_o prayer_n 6._o their_o knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n on_o earth_n deny_v that_o they_o hear_v understand_v or_o know_v we_o or_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v here_o on_o earth_n 7._o their_o charity_n towards_o we_o affirm_v they_o neither_o at_o our_o intercessious_a solicit_v or_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o nor_o offer_v up_o any_o petition_n and_o misery_n of_o we_o to_o god_n 8._o their_o honour_n and_o invocation_n by_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v they_o to_o honour_v they_o to_o invocate_v they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o say_v luther_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v their_o example_n 9_o the_o custody_n and_o tuition_n of_o angel_n over_o we_o and_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o order_n in_o heaven_n deny_v or_o at_o least_o doubt_v of_o the_o custody_n of_o our_o angel_n guardian_n &_o the_o difference_n of_o all_o hierarchy_n and_o order_n among_o angel_n in_o all_o which_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v attribute_n to_o they_o perfect_a and_o present_a beatitude_n in_o their_o soul_n complete_a obedience_n in_o their_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upright_o sanctity_n in_o all_o their_o action_n extraordinary_a power_n in_o work_a miracle_n notable_a difference_n of_o degree_n of_o glory_n eminent_a knowledge_n in_o understand_v our_o prayer_n excellent_a charity_n in_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n in_o give_v they_o adoration_n invocation_n and_o imitation_n befit_v both_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o prayer_n for_o we_o and_o the_o angel_n for_o their_o custody_n of_o us._n four_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o abuse_v it_o &_o take_v 1._o from_o iâ—_n one_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o which_o be_v divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o from_o the_o write_a word_n they_o chap_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n fourteen_o piece_n or_o part_n and_o some_o of_o they_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n seven_o whole_a book_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n translation_n 3._o for_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n they_o reject_v the_o ancient_a and_o follow_v every_o nation_n every_o congregation_n and_o every_o person_n a_o new_a translation_n which_o best_o please_v they_o sense_n &_o thereby_o leave_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o any_o 4._o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o contemn_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v inspire_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n &_o church_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n suggest_v and_o thereby_o follow_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n faith_n but_o that_o of_o their_o own_o spirit_n 5._o for_o their_o faith_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n they_o believe_v only_o those_o point_n which_o their_o spirit_n find_v in_o that_o part_n translation_n and_o sense_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o thereby_o make_v a_o uncertain_a imperfect_a &_o maim_v kind_a of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 6._o for_o their_o judge_n and_o mean_n to_o try_v which_o be_v scripture_n it_o and_o which_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o it_o they_o admit_v not_o any_o infallible_a judgement_n either_o of_o church_n or_o of_o counsel_n or_o of_o pastor_n but_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n to_o choose_v himself_o what_o he_o will_v believe_v &_o to_o judge_v and_o follow_v who_o he_o please_v in_o his_o belief_n whereby_o they_o can_v have_v neither_o any_o unity_n in_o faith_n not_o any_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n of_o scripture_n sense_n we_o in_o our_o doctrine_n do_v admit_v for_o the_o word_n of_o
for_o the_o faithful_a die_v before_o christ_n and_o purgatory_n for_o faithful_a die_a without_o full_a satisfaction_n 2._o the_o local_a place_n and_o the_o material_a fire_n and_o the_o real_a suffering_n of_o the_o present_a pain_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n good_a though_o not_o the_o best_a to_o avoid_v sin_n for_o fear_n of_o hell_n in_o all_o which_o we_o extol_v the_o justice_n of_o 305._o god_n mix_v with_o mercy_n in_o punish_v all_o sort_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o deter_v man_n from_o liberty_n of_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v in_o this_o second_o part_n confute_v this_o private_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o salvation_n 1._o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n 3._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_a spirit_n 4._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o a_o right_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 6._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 7._o by_o circular_a absurdity_n to_o which_o this_o spirit_n lead_v 8._o by_o doctrinal_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o against_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n against_o hope_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o against_o good_a life_n moral_a virtue_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o all_o law_n of_o god_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o also_o we_o have_v make_v plain_a how_o this_o their_o doctrine_n ground_v upon_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n do_v derogate_v from_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o it_o make_v the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n a_o sinner_n liar_n dissembler_n and_o tyrant_n the_o only_a sinner_n and_o a_o great_a sinner_n then_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n do_v derogate_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o birth_n life_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n who_o it_o dishonour_v in_o make_v he_o neither_o physician_n lawyer_n judge_n priest_n or_o perfect_a redeemer_n or_o saviour_n but_o one_o ignorant_a impotent_a sinful_a and_o damn_v do_v derogate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o it_o dishonour_v in_o take_v from_o it_o knowledge_n &_o charity_n in_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o and_o from_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n which_o it_o dishonour_v in_o take_v from_o it_o all_o authority_n visibility_n universality_n perpetuity_n or_o extancy_n and_o be_v upon_o earth_n so_o many_o age_n how_o it_o derogate_v from_o faith_n which_o it_o dishonour_v in_o take_v from_o it_o all_o ground_n whereon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v &_o all_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v and_o in_o make_v it_o contradictory_n rash_a presumptuous_a sinful_a and_o preiudicious_a to_o all_o hope_n and_o charity_n how_o it_o derogate_v from_o man_n who_o it_o disable_v &_o deprive_v of_o all_o freewill_n of_o all_o inherent_a grace_n of_o all_o good_a life_n and_o work_n of_o all_o possibility_n to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n to_o merit_v any_o reward_n how_o it_o derogate_v from_o all_o moral_a virtue_n and_o good_a life_n from_o which_o by_o many_o principle_n it_o do_v withdraw_v &_o withal_o do_v draw_v to_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n do_v give_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o epicurean_a liberty_n and_o looseness_n in_o all_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v contrary_a and_o to_o give_v duâ—_n honour_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o his_o saint_n angel_n church_n to_o faith_n sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o encourage_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n all_o this_o we_o have_v careful_o &_o painful_o labour_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o that_o pri-spirit_n the_o protestant_n objection_n and_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o inrerpret_v scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n propose_v and_o answer_v chap._n x._o of_o certain_a observation_n profitable_a for_o the_o solution_n of_o objection_n sect_n 1._o hitherto_o we_o have_v batter_v &_o that_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o the_o main_a fabric_n of_o this_o imaginary_a edifice_n of_o the_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n it_o remain_v only_o for_o this_o second_o part_n that_o we_o raze_v &_o demolish_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o their_o conceit_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n authority_n be_v build_v and_o erect_v that_o be_v that_o we_o solve_v the_o reason_n or_o rather_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o conceit_n for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v declare_v that_o as_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v not_o deny_v either_o the_o be_v or_o permanency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o faithful_a both_o person_n and_o doctor_n for_o all_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v faith_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o faithful_a prohibit_v from_o all_o read_n nor_o the_o learned_a debar_v from_o all_o interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_a as_o well_o simple_a as_o learned_a as_o both_o do_v challenge_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o for_o better_a illustration_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n 12.12_o in_o which_o comparison_n we_o imitate_v s._n paul_n the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n do_v give_v information_n or_o operation_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o yet_o so_o that_o every_o member_n have_v not_o every_o operation_n all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o action_n but_o the_o head_n one_o as_o to_o judge_v 12.4_o the_o hand_n another_o as_o to_o work_v the_o foot_n another_o as_o to_o walk_v and_o the_o mouth_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o belly_n to_o contain_v operation_n the_o stomach_n to_o digest_v the_o meat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v to_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o neither_o to_o discourse_v and_o reason_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o brain_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a 12.5_o as_o well_o the_o mean_a as_o the_o great_a as_o well_o the_o most_o simple_a as_o the_o most_o learned_a who_o be_v many_o but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n yet_o so_o that_o as_o every_o member_n be_v different_a one_o from_o another_o so_o the_o operation_n of_o every_o one_o be_v different_a and_o not_o the_o same_o but_o as_o some_o be_v lay_v some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n some_o secular_a some_o religious_a some_o simple_a some_o learned_a 12.6_o some_o common_a people_n some_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n so_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o every_o one_o for_o his_o profit_n that_o have_v all_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o 7.20_o every_o one_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v whereupon_o all_o be_v not_o prophet_n all_o be_v not_o doctor_n all_o be_v not_o evangelist_n all_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 4.11_o though_o all_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o god_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 12.21_o give_v to_o some_o the_o spirit_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v to_o other_o to_o direct_v and_o command_v to_o some_o the_o spirit_n to_o labour_n and_o work_v by_o practical_a office_n to_o other_o to_o contemplate_v and_o study_v by_o speculative_a function_n 12.21_o yet_o to_o all_o so_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o as_o every_o member_n have_v need_n of_o another_o for_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o thy_o help_n so_o every_o one_o member_n have_v his_o gift_n and_o the_o use_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o
according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o as_o the_o necessity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v require_v so_o the_o operation_n and_o function_n of_o the_o part_n be_v accommodate_v and_o apply_v and_o so_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o one_o spirit_n combine_v and_o unite_v together_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o in_o unity_n of_o one_o hody_n do_v every_o one_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o head_n and_o do_v proceed_v in_o all_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o head_n and_o work_v in_o all_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o by_o a_o communion_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a do_v all_o labour_n for_o the_o whole_a conserve_v the_o whole_a and_o keep_v still_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o rule_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o judgement_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o every_o member_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v this_o direction_n subordination_n and_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o long_o do_v it_o prooce_v in_o order_n and_o unity_n and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v his_o holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n but_o when_o this_o spirit_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v singular_a of_o itself_o to_o devise_v a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v prescribe_v or_o to_o assume_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o new_a master_n when_o it_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o do_v oppose_v itself_o against_o it_o or_o extol_v itself_o above_o it_o when_o it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o but_o do_v erect_v a_o cathedra_fw-la of_o authority_n of_o its_o own_o or_o a_o opinion_n of_o doctrine_n of_o its_o own_o against_o it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n but_o of_o dissension_n and_o division_n &_o so_o not_o a_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o be_v embrace_v but_o a_o suggestion_n of_o sathan_n to_o be_v reject_v out_o of_o which_o rule_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o protestant_a spirit_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n and_o withal_o protestant_n the_o weakness_n or_o rather_o impertinency_n of_o the_o protestant_a objection_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o their_o spirit_n for_o first_o we_o distinguish_v between_o they_o who_o without_o offence_n lawful_o may_v expound_v and_o who_o by_o authority_n have_v warrant_v infallible_o to_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o faithful_a christian_n who_o have_v understanding_n sufficient_a and_o a_o pious_a intention_n do_v with_o humility_n begin_v and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n proceed_v in_o seek_v out_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o none_o who_o be_v thus_o able_a and_o thus_o proceed_v be_v bar_v from_o either_o read_n or_o expound_v to_o their_o own_o comfort_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o calumniate_v us._n of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n authority_n and_o continue_v in_o unity_n and_o subordination_n do_v either_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o holy_a church_n or_o else_o confirm_v and_o explicate_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v collect_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o these_o thus_o use_v the_o lawful_a mean_n and_o observe_v the_o usual_a rule_n of_o faith_n have_v authentical_a warrant_n by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o deliver_v any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n the_o protestant_n do_v give_v not_o only_a liberty_n but_o also_o authority_n to_o all_o not_o only_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n but_o also_o artificer_n and_o common_a people_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o this_o or_o that_o seem_v to_o they_o infallible_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prejudicate_a conceit_n or_o private_a spirit_n that_o thereupon_o they_o dare_v adventure_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n second_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n produce_v in_o the_o school_n give_v to_o prove_v or_o confirm_v a_o school_n question_n &_o a_o sense_n declare_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la to_o ground_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o between_o a_o preacher_n conceit_n deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n and_o a_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n &_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o which_o for_o the_o former_a we_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o any_o preacher_n to_o frame_v out_o of_o his_o own_o conceit_n any_o sense_n which_o not_o be_v opposite_a to_o true_a faith_n may_v move_v the_o auditory_a to_o piety_n &_o good_a life_n but_o for_o the_o late_a we_o confine_v the_o range_a liberty_n of_o the_o wit_n 27._o and_o invention_n even_o of_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n in_o god_n church_n &_o prescribe_v as_o faith_n vincentius_n lyrin_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o not_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o they_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o they_o devise_v that_o which_o be_v of_o public_a tradition_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o author_n but_o keeper_n not_o beginner_n but_o follower_n not_o leader_n but_o lead_v in_o which_o cunning_o carve_v faithful_o place_v &_o wise_o adorn_v like_o another_o beezeler_n the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o divine_a faith_n by_o add_v splendour_n grace_n and_o beauty_n they_o be_v to_o illustrate_v more_o clear_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v more_o obscure_o and_o to_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n more_o full_o explicate_v that_o which_o by_o their_o forefather_n be_v not_o understand_v be_v with_o reverence_n believe_v always_o so_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v 28._o that_o they_o teach_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n but_o not_o a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o they_o interpret_v the_o divine_a canon_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n and_o if_o any_o part_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o whole_a or_o novelty_n oppose_v antiquity_n or_o if_o dissent_n of_o a_o few_o control_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o then_o mâ—st_v they_o prefer_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a before_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o part_n the_o veneration_n of_o antiquity_n before_o profanation_n of_o novelty_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o council_n before_o the_o temerity_n of_o a_o few_o expound_v the_o protestant_n give_v a_o liberty_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o every_o not_o only_a preacher_n but_o private_a person_n to_o expound_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o important_a place_n of_o scripture_n namely_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o s._n paul_n epistle_n not_o only_o for_o the_o school_n in_o scholastical_a question_n or_o in_o pulpit_n for_o exhortation_n to_o good_a life_n but_o in_o deep_a article_n &_o great_a controversy_n of_o faith_n every_o one_o as_o his_o spirit_n shall_v suggest_v and_o thereupon_o they_o direct_v they_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o rely_v upon_o they_o lyr._n whereby_o as_o say_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n they_o make_v it_o a_o solemn_a practice_n to_o delight_v in_o profane_a novelty_n and_o to_o loathe_v all_o decree_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o make_v ostentation_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o knowledge_n do_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o faith_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o catholic_a will_n not_o presume_v to_o expound_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o that_o sense_n which_o either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v or_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n have_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o authentical_a but_o in_o all_o will_v receive_v &_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v determine_v and_o decree_v in_o they_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n will_v censure_v reject_v and_o condemn_v any_o sense_n though_o never_o
do_v refuse_v any_o subordination_n to_o superior_a authority_n but_o do_v it_o either_o to_o the_o consolation_n of_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o other_o and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n in_o which_o manner_n any_o though_o not_o yet_o call_v and_o have_v a_o talon_n sufficient_a may_v as_o before_o presume_v to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n and_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o other_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o holy_a order_n nor_o pastoral_n or_o episcopal_a function_n 4.7_o second_o that_o of_o rom._n 1.26_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o grace_v which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o different_a whether_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n in_o administer_a be_v not_o so_o mean_v that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o interpetation_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v these_o gift_n shall_v exercise_v they_o according_a to_o the_o talon_n and_o gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o not_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o ought_v but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o another_o office_n and_o function_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o apostle_n example_n he_o who_o have_v the_o ministry_n proper_a to_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a order_n which_o be_v to_o distribute_v alm_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o to_o confer_v order_n but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n or_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o infuse_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o grace_n but_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o high_a mystery_n of_o belief_n be_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o function_n &_o to_o use_v that_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o gift_n also_o 12.7.8_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o property_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o grace_n for_o many_o who_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v destitut_v of_o this_o gift_n &_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o holy_a but_o for_o life_n wicked_a often_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o usual_o bestow_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o be_v proper_a to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o who_o function_n be_v two_o sort_n that_o be_v episcopal_a 7.20_o to_o preach_v and_o explicate_v holy_a scripture_n and_o diaconicall_a to_o minister_v in_o external_a function_n of_o give_v alm_n serve_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o rest_n 4.11_o as_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_v in_o which_o every_o one_o remain_v in_o his_o vocation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v be_v to_o exercise_v his_o own_o office_n and_o function_n for_o as_o say_v s._n hierome_n it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o try_v gold_n and_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n to_o taste_v wine_n and_o understand_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o as_o sai_z s._n paul_n all_o be_v not_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o doctor_n but_o some_o prophet_n some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o doctor_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o some_o to_o who_o by_o their_o function_n it_o belong_v not_o all_o faithful_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o have_v this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n bestow_v on_o they_o three_o those_o place_n of_o 1._o cor._n 14._o be_v understand_v as_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v neither_o of_o any_o ordinary_a and_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o solemn_a and_o public_a office_n sacrifice_n or_o benediction_n of_o the_o mass_n scripture_n much_o less_o of_o any_o gift_n ordinary_a &_o common_a to_o all_o &_o every_o faithful_a person_n either_o for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n or_o for_o hear_v the_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v confess_v &_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v convince_v but_o of_o private_a prayer_n and_o praising_n of_o god_n in_o hymn_n canticle_n and_o spiritual_a song_n and_o of_o private_a gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v church_n or_o interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v for_o mutual_a consolation_n and_o instruction_n one_o another_o all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v gift_n gratis_o give_v rare_a extraordinary_a singular_a etc._n yea_o and_o miraculous_o bestow_v upon_o several_a person_n of_o sundry_a sort_n in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o time_n and_o only_o for_o that_o present_a time_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o a_o order_n and_o method_n be_v here_o prescribe_v in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o these_o gift_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v honest_o and_o according_a to_o order_n 40._o without_o confusion_n and_o to_o edification_n special_o of_o infidel_n not_o yet_o convert_v to_o who_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o christian_n these_o be_v sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n among_o christian_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o that_o be_v thy_o proper_a and_o private_a benediction_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v sometime_o in_o language_n which_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o the_o auditor_n understand_v as_o v_o 13._o and_o 14._o be_v express_v where_o the_o speaker_n be_v will_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v understand_v and_o the_o prophesy_a or_o interpret_n of_o high_a mystery_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o unknown_a &_o not_o understand_v language_n for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n justine_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n 39_o that_o the_o time_n then_o so_o require_v it_o at_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v then_o for_o the_o place_n private_a as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v 2._o the_o prophecy_n and_o scripture_n be_v read_v church_n 3._o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n 4._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o oblation_n consecration_n communion_n canon_n &_o some_o short_a prayer_n be_v offer_v 5._o the_o communion_n be_v give_v to_o all_o 6._o some_o do_v sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n other_o do_v prophecy_n &_o speak_v of_o high_a mystery_n and_o show_v their_o gift_n of_o language_n 7._o other_o more_o spiritual_a do_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o special_a gift_n interpret_v and_o expound_v scripture_n which_o be_v use_v even_o by_o woman_n and_o last_o they_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o agape_n or_o banquet_n of_o charity_n and_o hymn_n of_o praise_v god_n &_o so_o brak_fw-mi up_o the_o assembly_n which_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v only_o for_o that_o time_n and_o in_o time_n when_o these_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v bestow_v for_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o future_a &_o settle_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o with_o the_o cessation_n or_o end_n of_o those_o gift_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n partly_o cease_v partly_o be_v change_v into_o a_o set_a order_n &_o form_n for_o succeed_v time_n which_o conformable_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o present_a church_n in_o practice_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cornelius_n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n 14._o nothing_o therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v intend_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a and_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o common_a people_n and_o every_o person_n spirit_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o language_n by_o which_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o strange_a language_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o infidel_n for_o who_o conversion_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v give_v be_v interpret_v by_o this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o other_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v for_o language_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o infidel_n but_o prophecy_n to_o the_o faithful_a 22._o when_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n cease_v this_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n also_o cease_v as_o be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o interpret_n of_o tongue_n 3._o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n both_o speak_v by_o tongue_n and_o
interpret_v by_o prophecy_n be_v not_o doctrine_n or_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o either_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n for_o edification_n and_o consolation_n 3._o or_o of_o thing_n secret_a as_o future_a event_n or_o unknown_a fault_n or_o fact_n do_v by_o which_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o infidel_n or_o idiot_n be_v make_v know_v and_o he_o convince_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o 25._o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 4._o this_o manner_n of_o prophecy_n howsoever_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o independent_a and_o of_o itself_o free_a to_o interpret_v what_o and_o how_o it_o will_v but_o so_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v judge_v 29._o &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 33._o and_o so_o every_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n spirit_n four_o they_o object_n those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thy_o child_n be_v teach_v of_o our_o lord_n 54.13_o al_n shall_v be_v docible_a of_o god_n 45._o yourselves_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n 4_o i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 31.33_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 34._o if_o any_o will_v do_v his_o will_n who_o send_v i_o he_o shall_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 7.17_o my_o sheep_n do_v hear_v my_o voice_n &_o do_v follow_v i_o 27._o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o do_v teach_v you_o but_o as_o his_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 2.27_o all_o these_o place_n i_o say_v do_v not_o either_o joint_o altogether_o or_o particular_o any_o one_o mention_v any_o privilege_n that_o every_o one_o have_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n to_o decide_v deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o point_n aver_v by_o the_o protestant_n deny_v by_o we_o scripture_n and_o in_o controversy_n between_o both_o 2._o in_o they_o be_v affirm_v only_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o inward_a gift_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n so_o sufficient_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o by_o the_o same_o may_v observe_v his_o commandment_n and_o come_v to_o be_v save_v in_o which_o yet_o be_v neither_o exclude_v but_o rather_o suppose_v as_o precedent_n and_o a_o exterior_a proponent_a cause_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o preach_v by_o pastor_n and_o of_o instruction_n by_o they_o and_o subordination_n to_o they_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o one_o any_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o spirit_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o censure_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o adjudge_v by_o the_o same_o which_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n do_v assume_v to_o itself_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n another_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o former_a be_v a_o gift_n general_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o 3.2_o little_a one_o who_o only_o suck_v milk_n though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o 3.1_o carnal_a not_o spiritual_a though_o they_o be_v 38._o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o have_v many_o 3.10_o thing_n want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o 1.13.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o promise_n 3.16_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 37._o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o so_o have_v the_o literal_a verity_n of_o all_o the_o former_a place_n verify_v in_o they_o the_o late_a be_v a_o gift_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o they_o who_o by_o place_n and_o function_n be_v 5.14_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a have_v their_o 10._o sense_n exercise_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o 14_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o interpret_n of_o speech_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o as_o tryer_n and_o discerner_n of_o faith_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n infallible_a to_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v 20.28_o as_o bishop_n to_o rule_v 5.1_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2.15_o to_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v with_o all_o authority_n to_o 1.12_o control_n &_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o 1.3_o to_o denounce_v to_o certain_a not_o to_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o all_o by_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o 5.6.8_o edification_n and_o to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o god_n church_n 3._o this_o inward_a gift_n of_o grace_n or_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o a_o efficient_a internal_a and_o cooperant_fw-la cause_n and_o so_o necessary_a to_o move_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o as_o certain_a be_v propose_v but_o this_o judge_n or_o interpreter_n must_v be_v a_o exterior_a proponent_a cause_n which_o must_v deliver_v to_o we_o this_o sense_n as_o certain_a which_o be_v propose_v grace_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o interior_a gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o ordinary_o sufficient_a without_o a_o precedent_n exterior_a and_o proponent_a cause_n which_o be_v this_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n five_o to_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v command_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n â—_o and_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 20._o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o all_o and_o every_o person_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o make_v this_o trial_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v will_v to_o discern_v and_o see_v not_o every_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v direct_v so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o chief_a member_n as_o the_o head_n which_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v to_o who_o function_n it_o be_v proper_a and_o belong_v or_o as_o when_o a_o university_n be_v direct_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o book_n and_o doctrine_n not_o every_o student_n but_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o that_o faculty_n be_v so_o direct_v and_o will_v so_o that_o not_o every_o person_n and_o unlearned_a party_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v this_o trial_n of_o spirit_n but_o only_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n to_o who_o function_n it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o judge_v and_o decide_v all_o such_o like_a question_n and_o doubt_n 2._o this_o trial_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o of_o question_n &_o doctrine_n already_o decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a and_o undecided_a for_o that_o which_o be_v once_o determine_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o any_o private_a man_n spirit_n for_o so_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v both_o vain_a &_o endless_a that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v try_v which_o be_v not_o before_o both_o try_v and_o judge_v and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o have_v both_o ability_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o which_o make_v nothing_o for_o this_o private_a spirit_n which_o will_v both_o try_v what_o be_v before_o by_o any_o council_n judge_v and_o will_v by_o every_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a person_n try_v and_o judge_v it_o six_o to_o that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o s._n paul_n to_o confound_v the_o corinthian_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o humane_a &_o worldly_a wisdom_n thing_n contemn_v his_o unlearned_a manner_n of_o instruction_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v man_n sensual_a can_v judge_v only_o of_o sensual_a thing_n but_o he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perfect_a in_o divine_a wisdom_n can_v judge_v both_o of_o thing_n sensual_a and_o spiritual_a and_o
so_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o be_v both_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o mystical_a and_o also_o of_o humane_a thing_n which_o be_v terrene_a and_o sensual_a but_o a_o sensual_a man_n judge_n only_o of_o temporal_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o reason_n therefore_o be_v de_fw-fr generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n both_o divine_a &_o humane_a but_o not_o the_o singulis_fw-la generunt_fw-la that_o he_o can_v judge_v in_o particular_a of_o all_o kind_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o eat_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n both_o flesh_n and_o fish_n not_o of_o every_o particular_a piece_n of_o both_o 2._o every_o spiritual_a man_n do_v judge_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o according_a to_o such_o rule_n and_o direction_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v thing_n manifest_a and_o certain_a he_o judge_n according_a as_o they_o be_v judge_v already_o and_o determine_v thing_n uncertain_a and_o obscure_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n father_n tradition_n and_o church_n as_o before_o be_v explicate_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o selfe-seeming_a spirit_n and_o conceit_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n be_v still_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o direct_v by_o it_o 3._o because_o every_o faithful_a christian_a be_v not_o always_o spiritual_a that_o be_v perfect_a have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o some_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o milk_n it_o unskilful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o justice_n for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n 14._o therefore_o this_o judgement_n especial_o of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o for_o all_o imperfect_a though_o faithful_a christian_n but_o only_o for_o person_n spiritual_a that_o be_v perfect_a and_o understand_v in_o spiritual_a learning_n &_o wisdom_n affair_n and_o so_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n judgement_n in_o every_o faithful_a christian_a and_o because_o spiritual_a person_n have_v not_o every_o one_o a_o spirit_n for_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n all_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v and_o 8.9.10.11_o all_o be_v not_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o doctor_n nor_o work_v miracle_n do_v cure_n or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 27._o and_o because_o some_o member_n be_v more_o some_o less_o honourable_a or_o base_a some_o more_o weak_a some_o less_o and_o some_o have_v office_n &_o function_n some_o more_o honourable_a some_o less_o some_o to_o see_v and_o direct_v other_o to_o walk_v and_o be_v direct_v 22._o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n &_o function_n though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o therefore_o all_o person_n who_o be_v spiritual_a have_v not_o all_o spiritual_a office_n &_o gift_n but_o some_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n some_o of_o mortification_n and_o humiliation_n some_o of_o obedience_n &_o patience_n other_o of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o other_o to_o who_o by_o their_o office_n it_o belong_v of_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o though_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a yet_o every_o spiritual_a man_n do_v not_o infallible_o judge_v and_o discern_v every_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o more_o than_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sensitive_a vegitative_a or_o rational_a do_v perform_v all_o and_o every_o function_n of_o feeling_n grow_v and_o reason_v but_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a function_n and_o as_o the_o function_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v only_o to_o see_v and_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o the_o foot_n to_o walk_v so_o they_o who_o will_v give_v the_o function_n of_o see_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v attribute_v the_o function_n of_o see_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o as_o in_o a_o body_n natural_a so_o in_o the_o body_n mystical_a which_o be_v s._n paul_n comparison_n some_o be_v principal_a member_n some_o inferior_a so_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v eye_n to_o discern_v truth_n the_o prince_n be_v arm_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v direct_v the_o function_n therefore_o of_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o another_o but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o degree_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o own_o function_n in_o his_o proper_a office_n and_o work_n by_o which_o be_v apparent_a that_o those_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o one_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o attribute_v to_o every_o spirit_n power_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n so_o they_o will_v out_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n infer_v any_o thing_n &_o so_o ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la prove_v quodlibet_fw-la as_o their_o spirit_n do_v direct_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o argument_n or_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n impertinent_o apply_v to_o prove_v this_o their_o private_a spirit_n authority_n other_o objection_n answer_v sect_n iii_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o objection_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o due_a &_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v prayer_n meditation_n and_o diligent_a seek_v &_o inquire_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a by_o which_o the_o protestant_n seem_v to_o back_o much_o their_o spirit_n proceed_v 118.474_o for_o so_o do_v calvin_n profess_v to_o embrace_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o meditation_n annex_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v suggest_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o spirit_n he_o contemn_v all_o what_o any_o humane_a wisdone_v can_v oppose_v for_o which_o they_o object_n that_o david_n do_v meditat_fw-la day_n &_o night_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o timothy_n do_v from_o his_o childhood_n learn_v the_o scripture_n which_o may_v instruct_v he_o 3.15_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v will_v they_o to_o attend_v and_o look_v into_o the_o prophetical_a word_n as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 1.19_o that_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o faith_n &_o faithful_a person_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.20_o that_o they_o of_o beroea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o 17.11_o as_o paul_n do_v teach_v and_o that_o christ_n do_v will_n the_o jew_n to_o 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o that_o these_o mean_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a but_o not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o beside_o they_o be_v require_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o 2._o scripture_n that_o these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o who_o though_o they_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o themselves_o either_o sufficient_a or_o infallible_a either_o to_o every_o private_a person_n or_o to_o other_o without_o other_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o apply_v that_o private_a person_n when_o they_o use_v &_o apply_v due_o these_o mean_n may_v give_v a_o probable_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n either_o for_o their_o own_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o advice_n of_o other_o but_o can_v rely_v upon_o it_o either_o as_o a_o sole_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o their_o belief_n scire_fw-la or_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o difficult_a and_o abstruse_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v such_o be_v the_o
the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o private_a spirit_n judge_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o these_o place_n &_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o solution_n of_o all_o such_o argumnet_n or_o objection_n as_o be_v make_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n a_o s._n ambrose_n his_o commendation_n pag._n 58._o his_o authority_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 59_o angel_n apparition_n pag._n 74._o difficulty_n about_o they_o pag._n 81._o apostle_n their_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n pag._n 166._o their_o power_n derive_v from_o christ_n pag._n 167._o their_o successor_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n pag._n 168._o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n pag._n 390._o apparition_n of_o god_n or_o angel_n in_o what_o place_n to_o what_o person_n pag._n 75._o apparition_n of_o devil_n in_o diverse_a shaps_z of_o beast_n of_o man_n of_o angel_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n ibid._n &_o 140._o of_o soul_n in_o limbo_n purgatory_n hell_n and_o heaven_n pag._n 77.78_o difficulty_n to_o know_v which_o be_v apparition_n of_o god_n angel_n devil_n soul_n pag._n 79._o apparition_n of_o satan_n inward_a by_o suggestion_n pag._n 98._o by_o imaginary_a illusion_n pag._n 102._o by_o exterior_a vision_n pag._n 104._o s._n augustine_n commend_v against_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 61._o for_o the_o profundity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o father_n pag._n 64._o for_o necessity_n of_o faith_n pag._n 182._o against_o circle_n pag._n 210._o b_o bishop_n and_o priest_n their_o office_n pag._n 153._o their_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n pag._n 162._o their_o tribunal_n &_o power_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o beginning_n progress_n &_o end_n pag._n 162._o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n pag._n 165._o what_o their_o authority_n be_v pag._n 166._o their_o authority_n prove_v by_o scripture_n pag._n 168._o how_o for_o it_o extend_v ibid._n their_o authority_n for_o ever_o pag._n 168._o in_o all_o counsel_n pag._n 170._o c_o calvin_n his_o say_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 36.64_o his_o circle_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n &_o a_o council_n pag._n 215._o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 234.239_o of_o salvation_n of_o infant_n without_o baptism_n pag._n 235._o of_o christ_n sin_n and_o despair_n on_o the_o cross_n pag._n 257._o of_o the_o b._n trinity_n pag._n 304_o of_o christ_n divinity_n pag._n 305._o of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n pag._n 308._o of_o his_o ascension_n pag._n 3â—0_n of_o beatitude_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 311._o case_n of_o conscience_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n in_o vain_a according_a to_o protestant_a doctrine_n pag._n 26â—_n catholic_n advantage_n above_o protestant_n pag._n 24._o in_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n p._n 15._o in_o the_o credible_a testimony_n of_o unity_n sanctity_n universality_n succession_n miracle_n example_n pag._n 27._o in_o the_o infallible_a church-authority_n pag._n 28._o catholic_n believe_v all_o revelation_n ancient_a general_a infallible_a pag._n 25._o catholic_n may_v challenge_v all_o which_o the_o protestant_n may_n pag._n 28._o yea_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag_n 29._o difference_n between_o just_a catholic_n &_o protestant_n pag._n 266._o good_a life-confessed_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o late_a catholic_n in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n pag._n 347._o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n compare_v in_o give_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o saint_n angel_n scripture_n sacrament_n to_o church_n fayth_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 350._o christ_n by_o protestant_a doctrine_n no_o general_a redeemer_n pag._n 248._o no_o perfect_a redeemer_n from_o sin_n &_o his_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n due_a to_o sin_n pag._n 249._o no_o saviour_n from_o sin_n satan_n sensuality_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o from_o hell_n pag._n 250._o no_o perfect_a physician_n pag._n 251._o no_o law_n giver_n 252._o a_o unjust_a judge_n 253._o no_o priest_n or_o offerer_n of_o sacrifice_n 254._o make_a ignorant_a 256._o sinful_a &_o suffer_a hell_n pain_n pag_n 257._o christian_n assembly_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v for_o that_o tyme._n pag._n 382._o church-authority_n necessary_a to_o faith_n pag._n 10._o infallible_a 11._o prove_v by_o scripture_n pag._n 16._o church_n select_v privilege_a arm_a establish_v etc._n etc._n oblige_v p._n 12._o it_o consist_v of_o pastor_n ibid._n be_v prove_v by_o father_n &_o reason_n ibid._n necessary_a to_o expound_v scripture_n pag._n 125._o church-practice_n a_o rule_n to_o confute_v heretic_n pag._n 125._o church-prâ—position_a and_o scripture-authority_n no_o circle_n pag._n â—02_n upon_o church_n fall_v &_o fail_v from_o faith_n what_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v uz._n that_o all_o ancient_a concel_n &_o doctor_n be_v antichristian_a that_o prophecy_n be_v false_a pag._n 231._o that_o turk_n jew_n gentile_n have_v a_o more_o credible_a church_n than_o christian_n pag._n 230._o church-practice_n a_o mean_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n &_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n pag._n 125._o church_n of_o christ_n a_o congregation_n of_o great_a sinner_n pag._n 26â—_n circle_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 198._o difference_n between_o a_o lawful_a &_o unlawful_a circle_n pag._n 199._o and_o between_o a_o circle_n as_o object_v against_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n pag._n 200_o catholic_n circle_v clear_v as_o be_v partial_a in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n and_o to_o diverse_a sort_n of_o person_n pag._n 202._o protestant_n circle_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 206._o between_o the_o spirit_n &_o faith_n 210._o between_o election_n and_o scripture_n 212._o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o person_n and_o of_o a_o council_n pag._n 215._o protestant_n circle_v unto_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o that_o total_o pag._n 208._o absurdity_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o pag._n 212._o counsel_n 3._o of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n tyme._n pag._n 164._o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v or_o fail_v in_o they_o pag._n 164._o counsel_n a_o mean_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n 128._o counsel_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n pag._n 171._o concupiscence_n make_v original_a sin_n and_o what_o follow_v thereon_o pag._n 227._o d_o devil_n apparition_n of_o they_o pag._n 75._o difficulty_n to_o know_v they_o pag._n 80._o sign_n to_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o they_o 83._o their_o subtlety_n 95.97_o their_o delude_n of_o heretic_n ancient_a &_o modern_a pag._n 95._o their_o tempt_a to_o sin_n &_o to_o virtue_n 99_o example_n of_o their_o apparition_n to_o heretic_n pag._n 100_o by_o imagination_n &_o visibility_n pag._n 100l_n f_o faith_n six_o mean_n to_o faith_n pag._n 3._o material_a formal_a object_n proposition_n ibid._n credible_a testimony_n pious_a disposition_n habit_n pag._n 4._o revelation_n to_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o a_o proponent_a cause_n ibid._n credible_a testimony_n pag_n 4.7_o &_o 192._o faith_n require_v a_o pious_a disposition_n supernatural_a &_o free_v a_o infuse_a habit_n permanent_a not_o perpetual_a pag._n 6_o the_o order_n of_o these_o help_n uz._n credible_a testimony_n church-proposition_n grace_n actual_a infuse_a habit_n revelation_n pag._n 7.8_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n dispositiuè_fw-fr derivatiué_fw-fr effâ—ctiuè_fw-fr formaliter_fw-la pag._n 8._o show_v by_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n and_o christ_n pag._n 9_o the_o help_n to_o faith_n external_a eternal_a internal_a pa._n 14._o want_v in_o protestant_n 15._o faith_n depend_v upon_o authority_n pag._n 117._o faith_n require_v to_o know_v scripture_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o p._n 118.120_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pag._n 146._o fayth_n one_o pag._n 183._o certain_a 187._o by_o preach_v and_o hear_v 190._o by_o credible_a testimony_n 192._o oblige_v to_o acceptance_n 194._o special_a faith_n how_o certain_a in_o protestant_n 185._o faith_n be_v of_o eternal_a verity_n and_o presuppose_v the_o object_n pag._n 228._o can_v stand_v with_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 233.240_o vide_fw-la sole_fw-la faith_n fayth_n by_o hear_v preach_v and_o mission_n pag._n 190._o sole_a faith_n a_o protestant_a principle_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o pag._n 227._o sequell_n of_o justification_n by_o sole_a faith_n p._n 222._o make_v protestant_n more_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n then_o be_v christ_n 233_o make_v protestant_n as_o just_a as_o christ_n 234._o make_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 235._o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n 233._o be_v false_a contradictory_n sinful_a rash_a presumptuous_a preiudicious_a to_o hope_n charity_n and_o good_a
life_n pag._n 243._o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n a_o lawgiver_n a_o judge_n a_o priest_n make_v he_o ignorant_a sinful_a and_o damn_v pag._n 247._o father_n how_o esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n pag._n 67._o their_o consent_n a_o mean_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n pag._n 126._o their_o authority_n how_o great_a 12â—_n their_o ancient_a practice_n against_o heretic_n 227._o allege_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n ibid._n consult_v about_o scripture_n pag._n 138._o freewill_n take_v away_o by_o protest_v doctrine_n of_o predestination_n pag._n â—74_n absurdity_n follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o freewill_n ibid._n g_o god_n by_o protestant_a doctrine_n make_v author_n of_o sin_n a_o sinner_n only_o a_o sinner_n pag._n â—77_n a_o liar_n and_o dissembler_n pag._n 280._o a_o tyrant_n more_o cruel_a than_o any_o tyrant_n 284._o a_o devil_n a_o tempter_n to_o sin_n and_o author_n of_o sin_n p._n â—89_n god_n of_o the_o pagan_n how_o many_o how_o vicious_a how_o beget_v pag._n 220._o men-god_n women-god_n 2â—1_n god_n for_o every_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o the_o roman_n 2d_o passion_n beast_n herb_n make_v go_n pag._n 223._o grace_n general_a actual_a necessary_a pag._n 30._o how_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n agree_n &_o differ_v about_o grace_n pag._n 31._o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o pag._n 32._o grace_n gratis_o and_o extraordinary_a pag._n 40.378_o not_o give_v to_o all_o 380._o not_o a_o sign_n of_o holiness_n pag._n 119._o h_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o how_o often_o he_o change_v religion_n pag._n 157._o heresy_n what_o it_o work_v pa._n 20.56_o why_o to_o be_v avoid_v 48._o the_o origine_fw-la of_o it_o pag._n 2.49.61.225_o begin_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 141._o compare_v with_o idolatry_n pag._n 218._o heretic_n how_o they_o abuse_v scripture_n 58._o how_o delude_v by_o satan_n 100.102_o example_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n 100l_n modern_a 100.103_o how_o discern_v by_o father_n by_o practice_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pag._n 120.127_o by_o church_n practice_n confute_v 1â—5_n deceive_v by_o woman_n pag._n 46._o s_o hierome_n commend_v his_o say_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 59_o i_o ivdge_n as_o necessary_a in_o faith_n as_o in_o law_n how_o far_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v pag._n 145.161_o what_o property_n be_v require_v in_o a_o judge_n and_o what_o to_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v pag._n 146._o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n pa._n 147._o not_o secular_a prine_n 148._o not_o the_o lay_v people_n 155._o not_o the_o scripture_n 156._o but_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o church-practice_n be_v a_o judge_n pag._n 162._o l_o lay-people_n not_o judge_n of_o faith_n pag._n 155._o law_n precept_n instruction_n &_o exhortation_n all_o in_o vain_a according_a to_o protestant_a doctrine_n pag._n 162._o luther_n against_o this_o private_a spirit_n 65._o his_o bad_a life_n lust_n envy_n pride_n want_v of_o devotion_n and_o good_a work_n confess_v pag._n 339._o lutheran_n disagreement_n about_o scripture-sense_n pag._n 140._o o_o objection_n for_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n answer_v pag._n 378._o original_a sin_n make_v to_o be_v concupiscence_n pag_n 227._o absurdity_n that_o follow_v upon_o original_a sin_n remain_v pag._n 259._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o great_a sinner_n pag._n 261._o that_o the_o elect_n may_v commit_v as_o well_o great_a sin_n as_o good_a work_n ibid._n that_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o mortification_n and_o labour_n to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n ibid._n that_o great_a sinner_n may_v be_v perfect_a man_n and_o perfect_a protestant_n pag._n 261._o that_o in_o vain_a be_v all_o law_n of_o god_n church_n or_o common_a welth._n p._n 6â—_n all_o consultatios_n exhortation_n all_o caseâ—_n or_o care_n of_o conscience_n vain_a ibid._n p_o pagans'_n save_v according_a to_o protestant_n pag_n 242._o predestination_n to_o damnation_n a_o protestant_a principle_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o pag_n 2â—8_n absurdity_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o uz_o it_o make_v man_n atheist_n pag_n â—71_n desperate_a example_n of_o both_o pag._n â—72_n take_v away_o freewill_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o action_n all_o desert_n of_o reward_n or_o pain_n 274._o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n â—76_n a_o sinner_n 277._o vide_fw-la god_n and_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o atheism_n and_o liberty_n pag_n 27â—_n priest_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interpreter_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 117._o and_o the_o trier_n of_o spirit_n pag._n 1â—7_n 118_o prince_n not_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o faith_n pag_n 148_o they_o be_v sheep_n not_o pastor_n prove_v by_o father_n pa._n 149._o absurdity_n that_o follow_v upon_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o faith_n pag._n 153._o protestant_n want_v all_o mean_n of_o faith_n to_o confute_v pagan_n confirm_v catholic_n and_o reduce_v heretic_n pag._n â—5_n want_v all_o credible_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o pag_n 17._o all_o church_n infallible_a proposition_n 19_o all_o pious_a disposition_n ibid._n all_o infuse_a faith_n pag._n â—0_n object_n material_a and_o formal_a â—1_n all_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 23._o protestant_n rely_v upon_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n pag._n 25._o in_o what_o they_o agree_v with_o catholic_n pag._n 30._o and_o differ_v from_o they_o about_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n universality_n operation_n permanency_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o pag._n 30._o what_o they_o believe_v of_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 30.31_o how_o they_o make_v the_o spirit_n judge_n and_o trier_n or_o counsel_n pag._n 36._o protestant_n compare_v with_o false_a prophet_n pag._n 44._o with_o eliu_n job_n friend_n 47._o protestant_n faith_n &_o salvation_n how_o doubtful_a as_o rely_v on_o the_o private_a spirit_n p._n 14â—_n and_o more_o doubtful_a than_o catholic_n ibid._n sect_n and_o division_n among_o they_o 184_o protectants_n doctrine_n in_o the_o connexion_n of_o their_o election_n faith_n spirit_n scripture-sense_n &_o salvation_n pag._n 205._o their_o circle_n between_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n pag._n 206._o between_o spirit_n and_o faith_n pag._n 201._o between_o election_n &_o scripture-sense_n 21â—_n how_o they_o make_v scripture_n the_o sole_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o sole_a mean_n to_o know_v scripture_n 2â—7_n 2â—1_n 212._o protestant_n doctrine_n reduce_v to_o 4_o head_n that_o be_v church-contempt_n sole_a faith_n original_a sin_n and_o predestination_n pag._n â—26_n their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n how_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o infer_v a_o general_n salvation_n of_o all_o pag_n 2â—7_n their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o contradictory_n 243._o vide_fw-la fayth_n not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n 243.245_o they_o be_v make_v just_o by_o sin_n 244._o presume_v upon_o justice_n without_o ground_n 245._o destroy_v all_o hope_n and_o charity_n 246._o teach_v good_a life_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n 247_o make_v christ_n no_o redeemer_n nor_o physician_n of_o soul_n vide_fw-la christ_n and_o pag._n 247._o &c_n &c_n their_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n in_o how_o many_o point_n contraâ—y_v pag_n 280_o how_o it_o lead_v to_o bad_a life_n to_o flouth_n lust_n and_o cruelty_n pag._n 330._o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n saint_n sacrament_n grace_n etc._n etc._n p_o 350_o protestant_n church_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n it_o consist_v 260._o their_o doctaine_n of_o sin_n and_o good_a work_n pag_n 261._o the_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o protestant_n common_a people_n confess_v in_o germany_n pag._n 335._o in_o england_n 337_o of_o their_o minister_n 338._o of_o their_o founder_n luther_n calvin_n swinglius_n jacobus_n andreas_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 344_o protestant_a reformer_n most_o of_o they_o friar_n priest_n &_o breaker_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n pag._n 346_o saint_n sect_n and_o division_n how_o many_o among_o protestant_n pag._n 184._o self-opinion_n and_o conceit_n condemn_v pag._n 50._o sinner_n perfect_v protestant_n pag._n 261._o good_a member_n of_o their_o church_n p._n 261._o spirit_n diverse_a and_o doubtful_a not_o sy_a to_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o special_a gift_n pag._n 35._o by_o what_o rule_n to_o be_v try_v ibid._n by_o union_n with_o the_o church_n not_o by_o scripture_n pag._n 36._o by_o who_o to_o be_v try_v that_o be_v by_o the_o pastor_n not_o the_o people_n pag._n 39_o spirit_n their_o variety_n and_o diversity_n in_o nature_n condition_n &_o operation_n pag._n 70._o spirit_n vital_a and_o natural_a pag._n 71._o spiritual_a motion_n their_o origine_fw-la pag._n 7â—_n some_o spiritual_a some_o sensible_a pag._n 73._o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o devil_n of_o soul_n depart_v how_o hard_o to_o be_v discern_v pag._n 74._o rule_v to_o discern_v their_o motion_n pag._n 83._o difficulty_n to_o judge_v certain_o of_o these_o rule_n pag._n 93._o in_o
respect_n of_o man_n infirmity_n and_o satan_n subtlety_n 93._o sign_n of_o good_a spirit_n 89._o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n ibid._n how_o hard_a to_o discern_v they_o by_o scripture_n pag._n 109._o not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o all_o faithful_a ibid._n spiritual_a master_n necessary_a pag._n 111._o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o interpreter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o maker_n of_o scripture_n p._n 38.39_o god_n spirit_n how_o it_o work_v in_o every_o one_o and_o what_o it_o be_v 373._o how_o it_o differ_v in_o catholic_a &_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 37._o spiritual_a man_n how_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n ibid._n private_a spirit_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n pag._n â—_o may_v be_v challenge_v as_o well_o by_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n pag._n â—8_o what_o it_o work_v pag._n 30.34.38_o confute_v by_o scripture_n pa._n 34._o why_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v ibid._n why_o it_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n pag._n 37._o what_o it_o be_v in_o who_o it_o be_v what_o it_o work_v how_o it_o be_v punish_v pag._n 46._o be_v blind_a lie_v deceytfull_a pag._n 44_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n out_o of_o s._n john_n saint_n paul_n saint_n peter_n exechiel_n job_n and_o other_o scripture_n pag._n 33.40.48.50_o by_o father_n in_o the_o six_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n pag._n 55._o a_o puritan_n spirit_n describe_v out_o of_o job_n pag_n 47_o be_v only_a a_o self_n opinion_n pag._n 50._o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v discern_v the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a angel_n soul_n devil_n pag._n 80._o can_v discern_v spirit_n good_a or_o bad_a pag._n 112._o can_v be_v mean_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n 1â—1_n can_v explicate_v what_o book_n be_v scripture_n in_o what_o language_n figure_n what_o seem_v contradiction_n what_o difficult_a place_n 131._o private_a spirit_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v against_o scripture_n false_a fallible_a contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n pag._n 1â—6_n 184_o it_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n as_o not_o able_a to_o know_v &_o be_v know_v pag_n 17â—_n it_o want_v authority_n 174._o infallibility_n 175_o certainty_n ibid._n &_o 28_n duration_n immutability_n visibility_n unity_n pag._n 178.188.176_o universality_n warrant_v to_o be_v obey_v pag._n 178._o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o protestant_n sole_a ground_n of_o scripture_n sense_n faith_n &_o salvation_n pag._n 182._o author_n of_o all_o sect_n 184._o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o rely_v pag_n pag._n â—87_n teach_v &_o direct_v protestant_n all_o in_o all_o pag._n â—91_n can_v oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n 195._o it_o can_v give_v no_o credible_a testimony_n of_o belief_n pag._n 195._o can_v make_v a_o know_v and_o visible_a congregation_n 188._o nor_o teach_v a_o entire_a &_o universal_a faith_n pag·_fw-la 186._o t_o tentation_n vain_a to_o overcome_v they_o by_o mortification_n or_o labour_n according_a to_o protestant_n pag._n 26â—_n v_o vnity_n want_v in_o the_o private_a spitit_fw-la of_o protestant_n pag._n 178.188.176_o universality_n also_o want_v in_o the_o same_o ibid._n visibbility_n a_o like_a ibid._n w_n woman_n seducer_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n pag._n â—â—6_n work_v neither_o hinder_a damnation_n nor_o help_v to_o salvation_n according_a to_o protestant_n pag._n â—61_n finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n page_n 5._o line_n 2._o add_v it_o pag._n 6._o l._n 20._o in_o read_z be_v pag._n 24._o l._n 16._o have_v read_v have_v pag._n 26.29_o be_v read_v as_o pag._n 34._o l._n â—7_n he_o read_v they_o pag._n 63_o l._n 23._o glorify_v read_v glory_n pag._n 76._o l._n 21._o add_v to_o pag._n 103._o l._n 22._o add_v she_o pag._n 104._o l._n 30._o deal_n to_o ibid._n l._n 32._o his_o read_n she_o pag._n 107._o line_n 33._o after_o man_n add_v of_o which_o first_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o pag._n 117._o l._n 22._o after_o force_n add_v of_o reason_n pag._n 121._o l._n 31._o of_o read_v from_o pag._n 123._o l._n 14._o who_o read_v they_o p._n 129._o l._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n l._n 27_o deal_n in_o pag._n 136._o l._n 31._o act._n 15_o 12._o read_v act._n 13.21_o pag._n 152._o l._n 3._o deal_n s_o ibid._n l._n 1â—_n read_v be_v not_o thus_o pag._n 163._o lin_v â—4_n deal_n and._n pag._n 174._o lin_v 10._o unity_n read_v untie_v pag._n 183._o lin_v 15._o add_v first_o pag._n 187._o lin_v penult_n heretic_n read_v heretic_n pag._n 194._o lin_v â—_o more_o read_v most_o pag._n 198._o lin_v 23._o read_v know_v after_o and_o unknown_a as_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 208._o lin_v â—3_n affection_n read_v assertion_n pag._n 209._o lin_v 22._o therefore_o read_v before_o pag._n 210._o l._n 13._o the_o read_v their_o pag._n 215._o l._n â—9_n spirit_n read_v spirit_n pag._n 216._o lin_v 10._o add_v to_o be_v pag._n 241._o lin_v 7._o read_v so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o one_o sin_n &c._n &c._n pag._n 24â—_n add_v every_o one_o pag._n 244._o lin_v 2d_o lest_o read_v best_a pag._n 247._o lin_v â—0_n read_v less_o pardonable_a pag._n 250._o lin_v 16._o deal_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o pag._n 255._o lin_v 11._o add_v and_o confession_n pag._n â—56_n lin_v 2d_o one_o read_v only_o pag._n 259._o l._n penult_n now_o read_v new_a pag._n 260_o lin_v 25._o point_v read_v paint_v ibid._n lin_v ult._n deal_n pit_n of_o pag_n 263._o l._n 11._o read_v that_o he_o have_v no_o freewill_n pag._n 269._o lin_v 24._o free_a read_v freedom_n pag._n 270._o lin_v 20._o esteem_n read_v esteem_v ibid._n lin_v 28._o his_o read_v thus_o pag._n 288._o lin_v ult._n deal_n stel_n pag._n 293._o lin_v 18._o read_v tell_v he_o that_o which_o pag_n 296._o lin_v 6._o read_v in_o he_o sin_n pag._n 311._o lin_v 22._o add_v to_o pag._n â—14_n lin_v 3._o read_v need_v not_o ibid._n lin_v 33._o read_v from_o ever_o pag._n 320._o lin_v 10._o never_o read_v ever_o ibid._n l._n 21._o deal_n to_o pag._n 324._o lin_v 11._o deal_n all_o pag._n 329._o lin_v 6._o we_o read_v will_n pag._n 330_o lin_v 29._o debauch_a read_v debase_v pag._n 340._o l._n 21._o read_v one_o hundred_o thouâ—and_o pag._n 346._o lin_v 14._o read_v he_o be_v diwlge_v pag._n 348._o lin_v 4._o deal_n by_o in_o the_o margin_n pag._n 4._o mat._n read_v marc._n ibid._n ephes_n 2.10_o read_v ephes_n 2.20_o pag._n 5._o psal_n 24.25_o read_v 92.5_o ibid._n philip._n 2.33_o read_v 2.13_o pag._n 11._o eph._n 25.29_o read_v ephes_n 5.27_o pag._n 12._o matth._n 20.10_o read_v 28.19_o ibid._n matth._n 15._o read_v marc._n 16.15_o pag._n 15._o confirm_v read_v convert_v pag._n 50._o job._n 12._o read_v prou._n 1â—_n pag._n 60._o ep._n â—6_n read_v 60._o pag._n 65._o read_v tom._n 7._o cont_n julian_n l._n 1._o c._n â—_o pag._n 104._o 3._o reg._n 12._o read_v 3._o reg._n 22._o pag._n 182._o aug._n serm_n 8._o read_v 8â—_n other_o fault_n if_o any_o have_v escape_v it_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o correct_v they_o by_o his_o own_o judicious_a read_n the_o author_n be_v far_o absent_a from_o the_o print_n and_o force_v to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o stranger_n hierom._n six_o mean_n or_o help_v to_o attain_v faith_n 1._o the_o material_a object_n what_o we_o do_v believe_v 2._o the_o formal_a object_n or_o revelation_n why_o we_o believe_v believe_v joan._n 15.15_o 15.15_o mat._n 16.15_o 16.15_o eph._n 2.10_o 2.10_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 14._o 3._o the_o proponent_a cause_n declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o and_o why_o we_o believe_v 4_o credible_a testimony_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o faith_n faith_n psal_n 25_o eccles_n 15.4_o luc._n 24.25_o the_o pious_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_v dispose_v by_o grace_n to_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o verity_n verity_n phi._n 2.23_o 2.23_o phi._n 16._o 16._o mar._n 16.26_o 16.26_o act._n 28.24_o 28.24_o matt._n 23_o 37._o the_o gift_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n cocur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o assent_n or_o belief_n belief_n heb._n 11.3_o 11.3_o rom._n 1.17_o 1.17_o ibid._n ibid._n rom._n 10.10_o 10.10_o rom._n 5.1_o 5.1_o joan._n 12.42_o 12.42_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 24._o 24._o 1._o tim._n 1.20_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o 2.17_o 1._o tim._n 6.10_o 6.10_o 1._o tim._n 10.19_o 10.19_o heb._n 6_o 5._o the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o operation_n of_o rhe_n six_o mean_n of_o faith_n 1._o credible_a testimony_n persuade_v 2._o the_o church_n authority_n propose_v 3_o grace_n incline_v the_o will_n 4._o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n enable_v the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v the_o article_n reveal_v and_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o how_o faith_n be_v resolve_v dispositiuè_fw-fr directiuè_fw-fr effective_a formaliter_fw-la formaliter_fw-la joan._n 4.39_o 4.39_o verse_n 42._o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o
these_o six_o mean_n of_o faith_n of_o credible_a testimony_n of_o the_o pious_a disposition_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o proponent_a cause_n cause_n rom._n 10_o 17._o infallibility_n aug._n the_o util_a credendi_fw-la which_o be_v church_n proposition_n proposition_n psal_n 32_o 12_o 12_o matt._n 28_o 1.20.20_o 1.20.20_o 1._o cor._n 13.16.17.19_o 13.16.17.19_o cant._n 4.8_o joan._n 3.19_o 3.19_o ose_n 2._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o 11.2_o rom._n 12.5_o eph._n 4.4_o 4.4_o ephes_n 5.25.29_o 5.25.29_o act._n 20.28_o 20.28_o mat._n 28.20_o 28.20_o joan._n 14.16_o 14.16_o esa_n 59.21_o 59.21_o joan._n 14.16_o 14.16_o joan._n 16_o 13._o 13._o matt._n 16_o 18._o 18._o 1._o cor._n 4.21_o 4.21_o 1._o cor._n 5.3_o 5.3_o act._n 15.28_o 15.28_o 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o 15._o matt._n 16.18_o 16.18_o matt._n 15_o 15._o 15._o luc._n 10.16_o 10.16_o matt._n 13_o 2._o 2._o luc._n 10.16_o 10.16_o matt._n 18_o 17._o 17._o mar._n 16.16_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o it_o it_o ephe._n 4.11_o 4.11_o jer._n 3.15_o 3.15_o rom._n 10._o 10._o rom._n 10.14_o church_n proposition_n confirm_v by_o father_n iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 33._o luth._o de_fw-la anti_fw-la eccl._n tom_n 7._o fol._n 562._o ger._n 2._o part_n 10.40_o the_o protestant_n want_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n external_a eternal_a internal_a protestant_n want_v credible_a testimony_n which_o be_v such_o as_o either_o may_v 1._o confirm_v pagan_n &_o these_o be_v be_v valentia_n tom_n 3._o this_o 1_o q._n 1._o art_n 4._o pag._n 87._o etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o christian_a professor_n 2._o or_o may_v confirm_v catholic_n such_o as_o be_v aug._n lib._n cont_n epist_n funda_fw-la cap._n 4._o consent_n authority_n succession_n name_v catholic_a catholic_a aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 7._o tom_n 7._o concione_n 2._o in_o psalm_n 30.12_o 3._o or_o may_v reduce_v heretic_n such_o as_o be_v unity_n sanctity_n universality_n succession_n protestant_n want_v testimony_n of_o credibility_n 1._o to_o convert_v pagan_n 2._o to_o convince_v heretic_n as_o unity_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o among_o themselves_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n luth._o conc_fw-fr 2._o domin_n 1._o aduentus_fw-la aduentus_fw-la becan_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 4._o universality_n of_o name_n catholic_a of_o place_n of_o tyme._n succession_n of_o ordination_n and_o vocation_n protestant_n want_v church-infallible_a proposition_n in_o that_o they_o disobey_v their_o pastor_n disclaim_v general_a counsel_n and_o condemn_v their_o whole_a church_n of_o error_n protestant_n want_v a_o pious_a disposition_n of_o the_o will._n by_o obstinacy_n by_o which_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n loose_v their_o faith_n believe_v no_o truth_n by_o any_o divine_a faith_n separate_a themselves_o from_o christ_n protestant_n want_v a_o infuse_a gift_n of_o faith_n protestant_n want_v the_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o tradition_n nor_o many_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v reveal_v nor_o many_o article_n believe_v by_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n not_o any_o article_n by_o divine_a faith_n protestant_n want_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o divine_a revelation_n as_o not_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o themselves_o by_o their_o private_a spirit_n catholic_n advantage_n of_o the_o protestant_n â—_o in_o the_o material_a object_n believe_v as_o believe_v not_o only_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v or_o declare_v in_o scripture_n tradition_n counsel_n church-practise_a father_n 2._o in_o the_o formal_a object_n which_o we_o make_v not_o sense_n reason_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n but_o revelation_n ancient_n general_n continue_a infallible_a 3._o in_o the_o internal_a assistance_n of_o grace_n protestant_n depend_v only_o upon_o a_o motion_n of_o private_a spirit_n we_o upon_o a_o permanent_a gift_n &_o several_a help_n of_o grace_n 4._o in_o the_o credible_a testimony_n they_o have_v none_o we_o have_v unity_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o one_o head_n with_o ourselves_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n sanctity_n of_o life_n of_o miracle_n vniversaliry_n of_o name_n of_o place_n of_o tyme._n succession_n of_o ordination_n and_o doctrine_n exampl_n of_o martyr_n confessor_n doctor_n &_o virgin_n 5._o in_o the_o infallible_a proponent_a cause_n they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o we_o have_v infallible_a church_n authority_n the_o private_a spirit_n may_v as_o well_o be_v challenge_v by_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n 2._o cor._n 11._o â—â—_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n catholic_n &_o protestant_n agree_v differ_v 1._o in_o the_o name_n 2._o in_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n of_o it_o 4._o in_o the_o permanency_n of_o it_o 5._o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o what_o catholics_n assign_v what_o protestant_n assign_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n â—alu_fw-fr 4._o inst._n 17.2_o in_o the_o french_a edition_n the_o private_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o reason_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o act._n 20.29.3_o 20.29.3_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o 2.1_o v_o 2._o 2._o v_o 10._o 10._o v_o 14._o 14._o v_o 19_o 19_o v_o 18._o 18._o v_o 20._o 20._o v_o 21._o 21._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 16._o reasins_z why_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v believe_v 1._o cor._n 2_o 12._o 12._o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o 2.11_o 7._o cor._n â—·12_n â—·12_n 1._o reg._n 16.14_o 16.14_o joan._n 15.16_o 15.16_o 2._o paral._n 18.22_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 4.1_o es_fw-ge 11.2_o 11.2_o es_fw-ge 19.14_o how_o &_o by_o what_o rule_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v catholic_n rule_v rule_v 1._o cor._n 12_o 4.11.13_o 4.11.13_o joan._n 14_o 16.26_o 16.26_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 2._o protestant_n rule_v cal._n in_o 1._o joa._n 4._o v._n 1._o who_o be_v to_o try_v spirit_n according_a to_o catholic_n according_a to_o protestant_n conclusion_n conclusion_n matt._n 24_o 4.5_o 4.5_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o 2.1_o ib._n v._n 2._o 2._o 2._o pet._n 2.10_o 2.10_o ib._n v._n 14._o 14._o ib._n v._n 19_o 19_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o 3.16_o ibid._n ibid._n act._n 20.30_o the_o second_o proof_n out_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v pen_v pen_v ephes_n 4._o chrys_n hom_n de_fw-fr spir_n sanct_a adorando_fw-la clem._n ep_n 5._o cal._n in_o comm_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o de_fw-la interpr_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la inference_n conclusion_n the_o three_o proof_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o faithful_a inference_n matth._n 7.22_o conclusion_n 4._o proof_n out_o of_o ezechiel_n by_o who_o be_v describe_v the_o spirit_n the_o person_n the_o effect_n the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o protestant_n compare_v hierem._n 29.8_o the_o person_n the_o effect_n inference_n woman_n seducer_n hier._n epitome_n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la câ—esiph_n conclusion_n the_o five_o proof_n out_o of_o job._n eliu_n the_o busite_n his_o private_a spirit_n eliu_n &_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n alike_o 3._o reg._n 22.23_o the_o six_o proof_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n admonish_v who_o be_v a_o heretic_n sanct._n lib._n 2._o mor._n c._n 7._o n._n 1._o aug._n ep_n 162._o qui_fw-la sententiam_fw-la svam_fw-la quamuis_fw-la falsan_fw-la &_o perversan_fw-la nulla_fw-la pertinaci_fw-la animo_fw-la sitate_fw-la defendunt_fw-la praeser_fw-ge tim_fw-la inquam_fw-la non_fw-la audaciâ_fw-la presumptionis_fw-la pepererunt_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la seductis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la errorem_fw-la lapsis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la auten_o cauta_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrigi_fw-la parati_fw-la cum_fw-la invenerint_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la deputandi_fw-la aug._n l._n 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 51._o qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la morbidun_fw-la aliquod_fw-la prawmque_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la si_fw-la correpti_fw-la ut_fw-la sanum_fw-la rectunque_fw-la sapiant_fw-la resistunt_fw-la contumaciter_fw-la suaque_fw-la pestifera_fw-la &_o mortifera_fw-la dogmata_fw-la emendare_fw-la nolunt_fw-la sed_fw-la defensare_fw-la persistunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o foras_fw-la exeuntes_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o exercentibus_fw-la inimicis_fw-la aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n c._n 16._o why_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v tert._n the_o prescript_n cap._n 6._o quia_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la damnatur_fw-la sibi_fw-la clegit_fw-la conclusion_n the_o 7._o and_o last_o proof_n out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o script_n script_n prou._n 3.5_o 7._o 7._o job._n 12.15_o 12.15_o prou._n 14.12_o 14.12_o be_v 5.21_o 5.21_o deut._n 12.9_o 12.9_o rom._n 1.22_o 1.22_o rom._n 2.8_o 2.8_o thes_n 1.8_o
controversy_n mat._n 13.34_o 13.34_o math._n 13.11_o matth._n 20._o joan._n 14._o 14._o act._n 10.6_o 10.6_o act._n 10.42_o 10.42_o act._n 10.43_o 10.43_o heb._n 13.17_o 13.17_o act._n 20.28_o 20.28_o math._n 13_o 30._o 30._o 1._o cor._n 5.13_o 5.13_o math._n 23_o 3._o 3._o luc._n 10.16_o 10.16_o 1._o joan._n 4.6_o 4.6_o rom._n 10.19_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o faith_n aug_n serm_n 7._o the_o temp_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christ._n cap._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o judge_v as_o have_v deceive_v jew_n 2._o cor._n 3.15_o heretic_n sabellian_o joan._n 10.30_o arian_n joan._n 14.28_o macedonian_n 1._o cor._n 2.10_o manichees_n manichees_n gen._n 1.31_o 1.31_o gen._n 2.2_o 2.2_o gen._n 1.27_o 1.27_o joan._n 1.3_o 1.3_o joan._n 5.17_o 5.17_o joan._n 8.44_o 8.44_o ezech._n 18_o 20._o pelagian_n pelagian_n rom._n 5.12.16.19_o protestant_n and_o other_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a matth._n 28.19_o joan._n 3.5_o 3.5_o joan._n 13_o 14._o matt._n 26_o 26._o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a cause_n bishop_n &_o prelate_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n deut._n 17.8_o priest_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v judge_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o tribunal_n tribunal_n paral._n 19_o â—0_n â—0_n num._n 11_o 16._o 16._o exod._n 18.13_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o it_o 2._o paral._n 19.11_o 19.11_o mal._n 2.7_o 2.7_o agge_n 2.12_o 2.12_o eccle._n 12.11.12_o the_o end_n of_o it_o three_o counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n tim_n about_o christ_n matth._n 24._o 24._o joan._n 11.49_o 11.49_o math._n 26_o 57_o prelate_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n authority_n to_o judge_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n matt._n 16.19_o matt._n 16.19_o luc._n 22.32_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la joan._n 21.16.17_o ezech._n 34.2_o ezech._n 34.5_o verse_n 16._o 16._o 2._o reg._n 5.2_o 5.2_o psal_n 2.9_o 2.9_o ezech._n 34_o 17._o 17._o verse_n 20._o the_o same_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n mat._n 16.18_o 16.18_o luc._n 22.27_o 22.27_o mat._n 23.10_o 23.10_o rom._n 2.20_o 2.20_o 1._o tim._n 1_o 11._o 11._o math._n 28_o 28_o joan._n 1.4_o 1.4_o math._n 5.14_o 5.14_o joan._n 1.17.18_o 1.17.18_o act._n 1.8_o 1.8_o joan._n 10.36_o 10.36_o joan._n 17.17_o 17.17_o joan._n 20.21_o 20.21_o math._n 17_o 5._o 5._o luc._n 10.16_o 10.16_o act._n 13.47_o 13.47_o luc._n 4.18_o 4.18_o act._n 15.7_o 15.7_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o 5.19_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o 5.19_o mat._n 12.18_o 12.18_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o ephes_n 6_o 20._o 20._o joan._n 8.47_o 8.47_o 1._o joan._n the_o same_o give_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n ephes_n 4.11_o 4.11_o ibid._n v_o 12._o 12._o ephes_n 4.13_o 4.13_o ibid._n v_o 14._o 14._o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o 5.2_o act._n 20.28_o 20.28_o tit._n 1.5_o 1.5_o 2._o tim._n 2.2_o 2.2_o heb._n 13.17_o 13.17_o isa_n 59.21_o 59.21_o joan._n 14.16_o 14.16_o joan._n 17.8_o 17.8_o joan._n 17.20_o 17.20_o mat._n 28.20_o 28.20_o aug._n enar_a in_o psal_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o 9_o luc._n 10.16_o 10.16_o joan._n 4.6_o 4.6_o cyp._n epist_n 166._o 166._o aug._n lib._n 4._o cont_n don._n cap._n 43._o 43._o rom._n 10.15_o 10.15_o heb._n 5.4_o 5.4_o mat._n 18.17_o 18.17_o chrys_n &_o theophil_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la locum_fw-la mat._n 16.18_o 16.18_o 2._o cor._n 4_o 19_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 4.1_o 4.1_o math._n 2d_o 2d_o act._n 1._o matt._n 24.14_o 24.14_o isa_n 22.22_o 22.22_o mat._n 16.19_o 16.19_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o 2.9_o luc._n 17.35_o the_o same_o ever_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o counsel_n provincial_a act._n 19_o ann._n 255_o ann._n â—19_n ann._n â—66_n in_o counsel_n general_a ann._n 317._o ann._n 383._o ann._n 430._o ann._n 454._o ann._n 553._o ann._n 681._o ann._n 781._o ann._n 870._o ann._n 1121._o ann._n 1139._o ann._n 1180._o ann._n 1228._o ann._n 1265._o ann._n 1274._o ann._n 1311._o ann._n 1439._o ann._n 1512._o ann._n 1563._o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o private_a spirit_n want_v ability_n to_o know_v &_o be_v know_v 2._o it_o want_v authority_n to_o judge_v judge_v rom._n 8.11_o 8.11_o gal_n 4.6_o 4.6_o 2._o cor._n 5.5_o 5.5_o rom._n 8.15_o 8.15_o rom._n 8.16_o 8.16_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o 2.10_o 1._o thes_n 1_o 6._o 6._o 1._o joan._n 4.1_o 4.1_o 1._o cor._n 2.15.16_o 3._o it_o want_v infallibility_n to_o judge_v certain_o 4._o it_o want_v the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o certainty_n certainty_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o 15._o math._n 12_o 46._o 46._o math._n 13_o 44._o 44._o luc._n 10.16_o 10.16_o mat._n 18.17_o 18.17_o joan._n 14.16.26_o 2._o duration_n isa_n 34.10_o isa_n 66.23_o psalm_n 71.8_o eph._n 4._o 3._o immutability_n duditius_n apud_fw-la bezam_n ep_n theol_fw-it pag._n 13._o 13._o math._n 16.18_o 16.18_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 3.15_o psal_n 88.38_o 88.38_o isa_n 33._o 33._o isa_n 21.4_o 4._o visibility_n visibility_n psal_n 18._o â—_o â—_o psalm_n 8â—_n 38._o 38._o math._n 5.16_o 5.16_o apoc._n 2._o 2._o math._n 5_o 1â—_n 1â—_n isa_n 2.2_o 5._o vanity_n vanity_n os_fw-la 10.2_o 10.2_o isa_n 19.2_o 19.2_o luc._n 11.17_o 11.17_o eph._n 4.2_o 4.2_o phil._n 1.27_o 1.27_o aâ—t_fw-la 4.32_o 4.32_o jerem._n 32_o ezech._n 11._o 11._o joan._n 14.10_o 6._o universality_n universality_n isa_n 54.2_o 54.2_o isa_n 60.16_o 60.16_o isa_n 6â—_n 21_o 21_o 60.6_o 60.6_o isa_n 2.2_o 2.2_o psal_n 88_o 88_o luc._n 24.47_o 7._o warrant_v &_o commission_n commission_n isa_n 66.23_o 66.23_o act._n 1.8_o 1.8_o mat._n 13.44_o 13.44_o matth._n 5.15_o 5.15_o psal_n 22.12_o 22.12_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 3.17_o 3.17_o cant._n 4.8_o 4.8_o rom._n 12.5_o 12.5_o mat._n 16.18_o 16.18_o joan._n 16.13_o 16.13_o 1._o cor._n â—_o 21._o 21._o math._n 23.2_o 23.2_o luc._n 16.16_o 16.16_o math._n 18_o 19_o 19_o marc._n 1â—_n 16._o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o protestant_n ground_n of_o scripture_n sense_n faith_n and_o salvation_n i'faith_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n salvation_n heb._n 11·6_n aug._n serm_n 8._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la faith_n be_v one_o ephes_n 4.5_o leo_fw-la serm_n 4._o de_fw-la nativit_fw-la iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o private_a spirit_n many_o and_o contrary_a gâ—alt_n cronolog_n saecul_fw-la 16._o &_o 17._o claud._n sanct._n repetit_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n gordom_n controu_fw-fr 1._o cap._n 28._o pag._n 202._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la calvin_n comment_fw-fr in_o 1._o joan._n 4·1_n hoc_fw-la nostrum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la horrendasectarum_fw-la pottenta_fw-la protulit_fw-la qua_fw-la occasione_n multi_fw-la attoniti_fw-la haerent_fw-la &_o quorsum_fw-la vertere_fw-la debent_fw-la nescientes_fw-la on_fw-we nen_fw-la pietatis_fw-la curamâ—biecerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la melius_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la compendium_n seize_v extricandi_fw-la ab_fw-la errorum_fw-la periculo_fw-la faith_n be_v certain_a chrisost_n hoâ—_n 12._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n luth._o tom_n 5._o enar_n in_o 1._o pet._n 1._o calu._n 3._o inst_n 1.16_o zuing._n tom_n 1_o in_o actus_fw-la despu_fw-la tigur_n say_v deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la tantum_fw-la favere_fw-la sidelibus_fw-la ac_fw-la ipsi_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la certum_fw-la essenos_fw-mi damnaâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la quam_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la the_o private_a spirit_n most_o uncertain_a faith_n be_v entire_a in_o all_o point_n catholic_a in_o all_o person_n the_o private_a spirit_n can_v cause_v a_o entire_a &_o catholic_a faith_n faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o preach_n rom._n 10.15_o the_o private_a spirit_n overthrow_v all_o hear_n &_o preach_v fayth_n by_o credible_a testimony_n make_v probable_a eccles_n 19.4_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 3_o psal_n 92.5_o the_o private_a spirit_n destitute_a of_o any_o credible_a testimony_n aug._n lib._n cont_n epist_n fund_z faith_n oblige_v to_o hear_v and_o accept_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n faith_n 2._o cor._n 10_o 5._o 5._o 1._o pet._n 1.14_o 1.14_o rom._n 1.5_o 1.5_o marc._n 16_o 16._o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v oblige_v to_o accept_v it_o jud._n v_o 12._o what_o a_o circle_n be_v arist._n lib._n 1._o posteriorum_fw-la resolut_a cap._n 3._o arist._n 2._o lib._n priorum_fw-la resol_fw-la cap._n 5._o &_o 18._o difference_n between_o a_o circle_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a the_o catholic_n fall_v not_o into_o a_o circle_n between_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o church_n by_o scripture_n what_o be_v require_v to_o faith_n the_o mutual_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o church_n 1._o in_o a_o diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n 2._o be_v partial_a and_o not_o whole_o and_o sole_o of_o the_o same_o the_o protastants_n diverse_a circle_n their_o gradation_n and_o conexion_n of_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o first_o protestant_a circle_n between_o the_o scripture_n &_o spirit_n joan._n 10.27_o psal_n 11._o in_o circuitu_fw-la in_o pij_fw
pag._n 100_o line_n 31._o stow_z annal_n pag._n 64_o print_v a_o 1592._o godw._n in_o the_o life_n of_o austin_n pag._n 117._o etc._n etc._n fox_n act_v montanus_n pag._n 117._o a_o 1576._o tind_n revelation_n of_o antichrist_n melan_n apolog._n confess_v aug._n wittomb_n a_o 1573_o f._n 221._o pant._n chron._n pag._n 95._o fox_n act_n mon._n p._n 70._o next_o after_o a_o 1216._o hackl_n in_o his_o book_n of_o navigation_n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o volume_n p._n 81._o 81._o comment_fw-fr rerum_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la gestarum_fw-la fol._n 2._o 2._o pag._n 36._o 36._o folly_n 9_o 9_o fol._n 14._o abraham_n hartwell_n his_o discovery_n of_o congo_n print_v ann_n 1597._o l._n 2._o cap._n 3._o godw._n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n stub_n his_o motive_n to_o good_a work_n p._n 44.45_o sir_n edward_n sands_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n sect_n 48._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la initium_fw-la sect._n 6._o 6._o sect._n 27._o 27._o sect._n 42._o stubbs_n his_o motive_n to_o good_a work_n print_v 1596_o pag._n 43._o deut._n 32.31_o the_o protest_v private_a spirit_n doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n &_o show_v 1._o that_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 2._o fron_n god_n mercy_n 3._o from_o god_n goodness_n 4._o fron_n god_n justice_n 5._o fron_n god_n omnipotency_n that_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n do_v derogate_v from_o christ_n 1._o from_o his_o beatitude_n 2._o from_o his_o knowledge_n 3_o from_o his_o supremacy_n and_o power_n 4._o from_o his_o authority_n in_o make_v law_n 4._o from_o his_o sanctity_n 6._o from_o his_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n 7._o from_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n 8._o from_o his_o corporal_a passion_n 9_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n 10._o from_o his_o descend_v to_o hell_n 11._o from_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 12._o from_o his_o adoration_n and_o intercession_n intercession_n marc._n 10_o 47._o mat._n 15.22_o &_o 20.31_o 20.31_o mat._n 2.11_o 2.11_o mat._n 28.9_o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n doctrine_n do_v derogate_v from_o saint_n and_o angel_n 1._o their_o beatitude_n beatitude_n â—uth_n postiâ—_n dominiâ—_n 2._o post_n trin_n fol._n 286._o &_o tom_n 6._o in_o 25._o gen_n f._n 322._o tom_n 4._o in_o 9_o eccl._n c._n 36._o &_o 37._o &_o in_o 2._o joan._n calu._n in_o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o in_o math._n 22.23_o in_o math._n 27.43_o in_o luc._n 16.12_o 3._o inst._n 25.6_o buâ—an_n loc_n 39_o p._n 44â—_n dan._n contro_fw-la 7._o p._n 1265._o 2._o their_o sanctity_n sanctity_n calu._n in_o coloss_n 1.10_o 3._o iâ—st_n 14.16_o &_o 17.9_o conc._n 16._o in_o job._n pag._n 68_o 3._o their_o power_n power_n beza_n in_o 1._o cor._n 16._o vrsin_n catech._n q._n 99_o p_o 944._o piscat_fw-la thesâ—l_n 2._o pag._n 373._o perk._n in_o 3._o gal._n 3._o 4._o their_o difference_n of_o glory_n 5._o their_o esteem_n with_o god_n 6._o their_o knowledge_n of_o us._n 7._o their_o charity_n to_o us._n 8._o their_o honour_n by_o us._n luth_n postil_n in_o festo_fw-la s._n joan_n f._n 378._o &_o ferijs_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la f._n 9_o die_v epip_n fol._n 138._o calu._n in_o 4._o joan._n 10._o 9_o their_o custody_n and_o help_n of_o us._n that_o the_o private_a spirit_n do_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o all_o the_o unwritten_a word_n 2_o 21_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n 3._o the_o true_a translation_n 4._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n 5._o the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n 6._o the_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o the_o private_a spirit_n derogate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o authority_n 2._o the_o visibility_n 3._o the_o mark_n 4._o the_o continuance_n 5._o the_o beauty_n &_o magnificence_n 6._o the_o purity_n &_o incorruption_n of_o doctrine_n the_o private_a spirit_n derogate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o the_o number_n 2_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 3._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o private_a spirit_n do_v derogate_v from_o faith_n 1_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o mean_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o purity_n of_o it_o the_o private_a spirit_n derogate_v from_o man_n 1._o a_o freewill_n 2._o all_o infuse_v habit_n 3._o all_o inherent_a justice_n 4_o alinward_a purity_n 5._o all_o necessity_n or_o possibility_n of_o good_a work_n 6._o all_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n 7._o all_o care_n and_o labour_n for_o his_o salvation_n the_o private_a spirit_n take_v from_o sin_n 1._o all_o difference_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 2._o all_o possibility_n to_o be_v avoid_v 3_o all_o imputation_n to_o punishment_n in_o some_o person_n the_o private_a spirit_n do_v derogate_v from_o good_a work_n in_o general_n 1._o their_o merit_n the_o private_a spirit_n do_v derogate_v from_o heaven_n 1._o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o glory_n they_o take_v away_o from_o hell_n 1._o the_o difference_n of_o place_n place_n calu._n in_o matth._n 3.12_o danaeus_n controu_fw-fr 4_o §._o 11._o pag._n 210._o vor_v in_o anti-bellar_a pag._n 269._o perk._n upon_o 2_o apoc._n pag._n 9_o lobec_n disp_n 6._o pag._n 133._o 3._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o the_o local_a place_n of_o hell_n 5._o all_o fear_n of_o sin_n for_o hell_n 2._o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n hell_n luth._o ser_n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o paup_o tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 267._o in_o cap._n 9_o eccles_n tom_fw-mi 4._o fol._n 38._o postil_n â—â—_o domin_n 4._o post_n triâ—it_fw-la fol._n 286._o bucer_n &_o catheis_n hedalb_n apud_fw-la schusselb_n theol_fw-it calu_n art_n 27._o fol._n 145._o brent_n apud_fw-la hosp_n part_n 2._o anno_fw-la 1562._o fol._n 308._o &_o 230._o &_o apud_fw-la bullinger_n lobec_n disp_n 6_o p._n 133._o perk._n in_o c._n 2._o apoc._n col_fw-fr 90._o tylenus_n â—yntag_n c._n 6._o p._n 69._o cal._n inst._n 16.6_o 16.6_o luth._o in_o 15._o gen._n tom_n 6._o f._n 321._o serm_n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o lazarâ—_n tom_n 7._o f._n 268._o postil_n in_o domin_n 2._o post_n trin_n f._n 268._o in_o 2._o c._n joan._n f._n 418._o calu._n 4._o inst._n 25.6_o in_o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o scultâ—t_fw-la 1._o part_n medul_a in_o tertul._n cap._n 42._o pag._n 305._o the_o true_a efffect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n 1._o cor._n 12.12_o rom._n 12.4_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a operation_n rom._n 12.5_o ephes_n 4.7_o rom._n 12.3_o rom._n 12.6_o 1._o cor._n 7.20_o ephes_n 4.11_o 1._o cor_fw-la 12.21_o â—_o cor._n 12.21_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o catholic_n from_o protestant_n in_o the_o person_n who_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o exposition_n be_v give_v vincent_n lyr._n cap._n 27._o cap._n 28._o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n expound_v vincent_n lyr._n in_o the_o mean_n or_o direction_n by_o which_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o infallibility_n or_o certainty_n of_o their_o exposition_n in_o the_o ground_v one_o faith_n upon_o this_o exposition_n protestant_n objection_n for_o their_o private_a spirit_n authority_n answer_v answer_v rom._n 12.6_o 1._o cor._n 12.11.1.14.14_o 12.11.1.14.14_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 24._o verse_n 26._o verse_n 29._o verse_n 31._o gift_n extraordinary_a and_o gratis_o give_v not_o give_v every_o one_o to_o all_o person_n rom._n 12.3_o rom._n 12.6_o ephes_n 4.11_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o give_v only_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o superior_n 1._o cor._n 14.32_o 1._o cor._n 14.23_o marc._n 3.26_o 1._o cor._n 12.11_o gift_n extraordinary_a give_v not_o general_o to_o all_o gift_n alike_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o as_o they_o be_v give_v rom._n 12.3_o ephes_n 4.7_o by_o episcopal_a &_o diaconical_a function_n rom._n 12.7.8_o 1._o cor._n 7.20_o hier._n contra_fw-la vigilan_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr cuiusuis_fw-la hominis_fw-la aureos_fw-la nummos_fw-la &_o scripturas_fw-la probare_fw-la vina_fw-la gustard_n &_o prophetas_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la 1._o cor._n 12.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o be_v understand_v not_o of_o ordinary_a gift_n to_o expound_v scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o extraordinary_a gift_n gratis_o give_v for_o language_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 40._o verse_n 23._o justin_n apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la anton._n in_o fine_a tertul._n apologet_n cap._n 39_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n assembly_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n church_n verse_n 22._o 22._o verse_n 3._o 3._o verse_n 24._o &_o 25._o 25._o verse_n 29._o 29._o verse_n 33._o 33._o isa_n 54.13_o 54.13_o joan._n 6_o 45._o 45._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 4_o hier._n 31.33_o 31.33_o idem_fw-la v_o 34._o 34._o joan._n 7.17_o 7.17_o joan._n 10_o 27._o 27._o 1._o joan._n 2.27_o grace_n to_o be_v save_v not_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n not_o all_o who_o have_v faith_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n scripture_n heb._n 5.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.2_o 3.2_o 1._o cor._n 3.1_o 3.1_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 38._o 38._o 1._o thes_n 3.10_o 3.10_o epes_n 1.13.14_o 1.13.14_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o 3.16_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 37._o 37._o hebr._n 5.14_o 5.14_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 10._o 10._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 14_o act._n 20.28_o 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o 5.1_o â—_o tit._n 2.15_o 2.15_o tit._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o 1.3_o 2._o cor._n 10._o v._n 5.6.8_o 5.6.8_o 1._o joan._n â—_o â—_o â—_o 1._o thes_n 5_o 20._o pastor_n not_o the_o common_a people_n be_v to_o try_v spirit_n how_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n thing_n hebr._n â—5_n 23_o &_o 14._o only_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o some_o of_o one_o some_o of_o another_o spiritual_a affair_n affair_n 1._o cor._n 12._o vers_fw-la 8.9.10.11_o 8.9.10.11_o verse_n 27._o 27._o verse_n 21._o &_o 22._o calu._n 4._o inst._n 17.25_o nos_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sanam_fw-la huius_fw-la loci_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la non_fw-la minori_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la cura_fw-la consequi_fw-la studeamus_fw-la neque_fw-la praepostero_fw-la feruore_fw-la temeâ—è_fw-la artipimus_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la delectu_fw-la quod_fw-la temerè_fw-la se_fw-la mentibus_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sed_fw-la sedula_fw-la meditatione_n adhibitâ_fw-la sen_fw-la sum_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la quam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la suggerit_fw-la quo_fw-la freti_fw-la despicimus_fw-la quidquid_fw-la terrenae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi opponitur_fw-la psal_n 118.474_o 118.474_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o 3.15_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o 1.19_o ephes_n 2.20_o 2.20_o act._n 17.11_o 17.11_o joan._n 5.39_o mean_n necessary_a but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v by_o person_n proper_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v apply_v aug._n epist_n 3._o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la christianarumpro_fw-la funditas_fw-la literarum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eye_n quotidie_fw-la pro_fw-la ficerem_fw-la si_fw-la eas_fw-la solas_fw-la ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la pueritia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la decrepitam_fw-la senectuâ—em_fw-la maximo_fw-la ocio_fw-la summo_fw-la study_v meliori_fw-la ingenio_fw-la conarer_fw-la addiscere_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la saluti_fw-la tantâ_fw-la in_o eye_n perveniatur_fw-la difficultate_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la ibi_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la pie_n recteque_fw-la non_fw-la vivitur_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la tamque_fw-la multiplicibus_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la umbraculis_fw-la opaca_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la proficientibus_fw-la restant_n tantaqueve_v non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ista_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la intelli_fw-la gendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la latet_fw-la altitudo_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ut_fw-la annosissimis_fw-la acutissimis_fw-la flagrantissimis_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la discen_n di_fw-it hoc_fw-la contâ—ngat_fw-la quod_fw-la eadem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la consummaverit_n homo_fw-la tunc_fw-la incipint_fw-la epist._n 119._o cap._n ult._n plura_fw-la se_fw-la in_o scripture_n nescire_fw-la quam_fw-la scire_fw-la see_v staples_n princip_n doctrinalibus_fw-la controu_fw-fr 6._o l._n 9_o c._n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n how_o david_n and_o timothy_n study_v scripture_n how_o s._n peter_n exhort_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n scripture_n 2._o pet._n 1.20_o 1.20_o ephes_n 2.20_o how_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n apostle_n act._n 17.11_o how_o they_o of_o berâ—ea_n &_o the_o jew_n search_v scripture_n scripture_n eccl._n 19.4_o act._n 17.11_o iâ—_n 5.39_o